#johnjaetaeyu fluff

[neowinestainedress]

tulip

all’s well that ends well to end up with you :

↳ part 5 (finale) | part 1 | part 2 | part 3 | part 4

title: tulip

pairings: jeong jaehyun x oc x suh johnny x lee taeyong x nakamoto yuta

summary: Putting back what’s broken is not easy, but with time, love and patience, you can mend the wounds, and find out that no night is too dark if you have your stars shining on you. After everything, all’s well that ends well. 

genre: established relationship au, getting together au, enemies to friends to lovers au, mutual pining, poly relationship, fluff, smut, light angst,  model!jaehyun, photographer!johnny, teacher!taeyong, journalist!yuta

warnings: smut, unprotected sex, sex with multiple partners, slight body worship, morning sex, fivesome, outdoor sex (not public), pool sex, oral sex (f&m), anal sex (f), double penetration, rough sex, some biting, praise kink, dirty talk, some degradation, use of sir/daddy (count 2 for the last, some more for sir), gag (panties, fingers, tie/ f&m), exhibitionism, face sitting, soft sex (wow), threesome, edging, orgasm control/denial, minor use of handcuffs, pet names, minor pet play (collar, leash, and they call her kitten), use of sex toy (vibrator), fingering, mirror sex, dry humping, spit (once), dacryphilia, slight dumbification/dollification, minor choking, dom!jaehyun, dom!johnny, dom!yuta, sub!taeyong (with a twist), switch!oc | Idk what to say except this is pure filth and domestic fluff (tiny little bit of angst just at the start I promise). If I missed something – I surely did – let me know  

word count: 65.458k 

taglist: @nz06s​ @thelmathinks @leighsoo @adorejaehyn​  @fersuh​ @amour-quinn​

a/n: Can’t believe that a self-indulgent smut fic written last year led here but here we are with the last part of this series that has my whole heart. I edited this, but since it’s so long there might be some mistakes. Hope you enjoy! And if you want give feedback, it would mean a lot to know what you think about it.  

When Taeyong opened the front door, the house was silent, and all the lights were off. He couldn’t sleep out. He was freaked out by everything. And even if this didn’t feel as safe as it was before, it was safer than the outer world. 

He left his things next to the door and then walked into the kitchen to drink some water. He had spent the whole day smoking, he felt like he was going to pass out at any time. 

“You’re back,” Jaehyun’s voice echoed in the room and made him turn around. 

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to wake you up,” Taeyong replied, not looking at him in the eyes. He just couldn’t. He was hurt, but he knew he had hurt Jaehyun too, and he hated himself when he acted like this, but it was getting too much.

“I wasn’t sleeping. I couldn’t sleep not knowing where you were,” he replied, leaning against the frame of the door and scanning the other up and down to make sure he wasn’t hurt.  

Taeyong’s heart skipped a beat. So, he still cared about him? 

“I’m fine,” yet, he answered with a distant tone, trying to push down his throat the gulp that was making it hard to breathe.  

“Is it true?” The younger asked, voice trembling. He had been thinking about Johnny’s words the whole afternoon, until now, not a single reassuring word that came out of Jade’s mouth actually worked to put his mind at ease. And he just wanted to take two steps forward to hug Taeyong and tell him that in his heart there was always going to be a place for him, and nobody could push him out of it, but he knew Taeyong wouldn’t have listened. He was mad at him. Hated him, probably. 

“What?” 

“That you… you want to put an end to all of this? To us?” The words struggled to come out of his throat, saying them out loud pained him, never imagining what they had could ever come to this. Never imagining they could’ve walked on such a fragile thin line. 

Taeyong stilled. He had said that in the heat of the moment. He didn’t think Johnny would take it seriously. He didn’t think he would come home and tell them. 

“I — I, no, I said that because I was angry. I don’t want us to end,” Taeyong explained, turning around, finally meeting Jaehyun’s sad eyes. 

“But we’re suffocating you.” 

Taeyong sniffled. “This situation is suffocating me. I want this to end. I want to be happy, I don’t want to be so susceptible, so fucking hard to be with, but I, I can’t control it. It gets on my nerves when you fight so much for him when he could be one of the biggest reasons we lost our little paradise. I’m not mad at you for loving him, I’m mad at you for still siding with him.” 

Jaehyun lowered his head. He wanted to tell him that he was siding with him simply because they had no real proof it was him. But he didn’t want to fight again. He didn’t call Yuta at the end. He had no idea what to say and for the conditions he was in, he rather not to. He didn’t want to make it worst. 

“It’ll be over soon. They’ll track him down, and then we can sue him,” he replied instead. It was the only thing he could promise him because there was no sight of a newfound grace for them. He wondered if once this was over, they were still going to be together. “Johnny’s bed is free. I’m sleeping with Jade,” were the last words he added before smiling briefly at him and turning around.  

“’Right,” Taeyong replied and then watched him go back to sleep. 

He rested on the table and sighed. He knew Jaehyun wanted Yuta to don’t be the cause of all of this, and to be honest, Taeyong hoped it too. But there was no way it wasn’t him. 

“God, it’s early in the morning, what the fuck,” Jaehyun whined as he stretched his arm out to look for his phone on the bedside table. 

Jade stretched and then whispered, “Maybe it’s important.” 

Jaehyun huffed and then grabbed the phone, answering without even checking who it was. 

“Hi, Jaehyun. Sorry for the time but we found something we think you might want to know.” 

Shit, his lawyer. He immediately sat up straight and felt a lump form in his throat after he coughed to shake the sleep off his voice. 

“No worries. You found out who it is?” 

“Well, we tracked the account and if that makes you feel better, it’s not Yuta’s phone. So, unless he used a different device in a different area from where he lives, it’s not him.” 

“You’re not sure?” 

“Well, according to the data it wasn’t him writing those things, but we cannot know if he sent the information to somebody else. You really think it’s him?” 

“I don’t know. I don’t think he would, but… Taeyong’s right, there are things only we knew.” 

“Have you talked to him? The creep said he’s only going to talk in court, but that’s not happening anytime soon. I don’t think you want to keep this up with him, and it would be so much easier if he simply confessed.” 

“I didn’t. But I’ll try to reach for him. Anything else?” 

“One tweet was sent from the same phone, but from Yuta’s workplace. Do you think somebody else could’ve used his relationship with you to make him talk?” 

Jaehyun furrowed. “Well, I don’t know. But that could be possible. I’ll talk to him and let you know.” 

“Fine. Let’s keep each other updated.” 

Jaehyun sighed. Well, that was a relief, right? He hoped so. He really hoped it wasn’t him. 

“So? News?” Jade asked, looking at him, elbows supporting her body up. 

“It’s not him, or better, the tweets are not trackable to his phone or the area where he lives.” 

“Well, that’s good,” she said, sitting up next to him, caressing his back. Finally good news, finally they could put an end to this break between them and be all together. 

“I guess. But we need to talk to him, because somehow someone had to come in contact with this information, and we need to find him. That asshole won’t talk until the trial starts.” 

“Call him now,” she proposed, resting her head against his arm. 

“It’s early. He already hates me enough.” 

“I’m sure he won’t mind. We need to fix this. I don’t want him to be alone if he didn’t do anything.” 

Jaehyun chuckled and then smirked. “So, Yong’s right. You like him.” 

Jade huffed, rolling her eyes. “I care about him. And now hurry, call him.”

“But what do I say?” 

“That he needs to come over because we need to talk.” 

“That’s harsh.” 

“Do you want me to talk to him?” 

“No, I’ll do it myself. I don’t trust you,” he replied before looking for his contact and pressing the button to call him. 

“Jaehyun?” Yuta’s sleepy voice seemed almost surprised of hearing him. 

“Yeah, it’s me.” 

“Oh, what do — why are you calling? To sue me?” 

“No, I wanted to talk to you. We wanted to talk to you.” 

“In front of a lawyer? You still think I did it?” 

“We don’t, we — my lawyer called, we have news, but I need to see you and we need to talk. Last time was awful and I’m sorry but with him it’s, I mean, try to understand us it was… you were, you know, I—”

Jade rolled her eyes and then snatched the phone from his hand. “Hey, it’s me, Jade. We need you to come here because we need to talk between grown-ups and in whatever way this is going to end, we need to do this like adults, not whiny bitches. We’ll talk better about everything when you come here, okay? Before eleven? Are you free? Around ten?” 

“Yes, yes, I can come over.” 

“Great, we’re waiting for you.” 

“You hang up,” Jaehyun said surprised. 

“Yeah, he’s coming here and there’s no need to make it worse through a phone. You’ll talk to him in four hours.” 

He huffed, running a hand on his face. “What if Taeyong’s not okay with this?” 

“He will. If he wants us to go over this mess, we need to confront Yuta. I don’t care about anything else. Breakfast?” 

“No, I want to stay in your arms, it’s early,” he whined and dragged her back into the bed. 

“We have to get up,” she mumbled against his hair, fingers caressing his nape, scratching lightly.  

“Not now, just ten minutes more. I miss this.” 

“I never left.” 

“I know, but this seems a little bit more normal.” 

If it wasn’t for the problems between them, he couldn’t hide that the backlash kind of slowed down. People ­­­were already bored by that. It had been like four weeks since the bomb dropped and three since he released the statement, and the comments were almost all positive. Actually, people wanted him to show them, wanted him to go back to posting on social media, but he simply didn’t feel like it. He knew he was free now, somehow, but he wanted to protect them, and he wasn’t in the mood to pretend to be playing at the little perfect family. They were wrecked. And he didn’t want to fake it. He didn’t want the world to think that all of that didn’t have an impact on their lives, because it did. 

His career was on the line. Johnny’s too. Jade didn’t even try to open the DMS for possible inquiries because even her professional account and email were filled with awful comments. And well, Taeyong’s job was long gone. They didn’t even celebrate his birthday. 

“You want cuddles and kisses?” She cooed, leaving a peck on his nose. 

“I want to take you away from here when this is over. I just need to know it’s not Yuta, and then I want to take you away. I promised you I would take you to Paris and I still didn’t.” 

“It’s fine, we can go somewhere more refreshing than another city. Maybe an island in Greece? Or Capri? Or I don’t know, somewhere north, like Sweden.” 

“I don’t care as long as I have all of you in my life. I swear it kills me fighting with Taeyong. I don’t know why he always hurt me so much, I hate it.” 

“We’ll go somewhere, and I’m sure we’ll be alright. We needed a break anyway. Sure, maybe not like this, but let’s try to make the best out of this situation.” 

Jaehyun hummed and then nuzzled closer to her, hands kneading in the soft flesh of her body. “You know I love you, right? And I don’t think what they say about you or the comparisons they make. You know no model comes close to you in my eyes, right?” He was so caught up with him and Taeyong and Yuta that he never stopped to check her up and how badly all this hate made the confidence she had built over the years fall apart. 

“I know, I actually shut my phone because I didn’t want to read anything.” She couldn’t lie, Taeyong saying all those things to her face hurt her. She didn’t want to know. She was more than conscious of herself. 

“Yeah, but it’s not true. Not even all those models are perfect, not even me. I just, hate it because you compare yourself to something that is fake. Our skin is not so perfect, and the diet we follow, especially the one they make women follow, just… fucks them up.” He loved his job, but he couldn’t turn blind eyes to all the problems that run in the industry.  

“You can admit they’re better than me, it’s fine,” she whispered, chuckling lowly. 

“They’re not. They’re beautiful, but just because they are, it doesn’t mean you’re not.” 

“Can I ask you a thing?” 

He hummed, raising his gaze to stare at her. 

“What made you fall for me?” 

“Your energy. The enthusiasm you carry around you. The love, the harmony. You’re calming, and I always found comfort in you. Well, even if I tried to push you away. But you were like the waves of the sea when they meet the shore, that sound.” 

“You’re so fucking cheesy, God. I regret asking.” 

“But it’s true. I mean, when you lose your temper it’s a tragedy, but when nobody gets on your nerves, you’re really lovely.” 

She laughed, throwing her head back for a split moment, hand still caressing his hair, and then asked him. “And that’s it? Nothing else?” 

He huffed and then said, “you wanted me to talk about your body, I know, but I didn’t fall for that. That doesn’t mean you’re ugly, that’s attraction. It’s different.” 

“Yeah, but when we simply fucked there must’ve been a part of me that made you go crazy.” 

“Your lips.” 

Jade rolled her eyes. “Seriously?” 

“I’d say everything, but if I say that then you’d say that I’m fake and I’m saying it just because, so I went for them. Just ‘cause I’d spend eternity kissing them. I mean, I would also spend eternity cupping your ass but that’s not romantic.” 

Jade laughed and pushed him away. “You’re an idiot.” 

“Oh, bonus, your belly.” 

Jade quirked a brow. “Really? Tell me this has nothing to do with what I think it does?” 

Jaehyun chuckled. “It’s just, the whole area, your waist, your stomach,” he replied, resting his hand there. “It’s perfect…” 

“Perfect for what, honey?” She teased, running her fingers on his chest. 

“Don’t make me go there. It’s not the right time to talk about that.” 

She laughed. “You used to talk about it quite often back then.” 

“It was just the two of us, of course. I always imagined my life to be socially accepted and not this,” he giggled. 

“How many did you want?” 

“Are we seriously having that talk?” 

She hummed. “Yeah, why not? It’s just a talk.” 

“Mh, two,” he replied with no hesitation, that was something he had always imagined, to be honest. His mind was pretty made up about his future, and then nothing went as planned, but it was fine, it was probably even better than what he had imagined. 

“Two? Umh, a boy and a girl, I guess.” 

“As if you can choose.” 

“I know you can’t but, just hypothetically, in the dream world. In the white picket fences reality.” 

“Yes, there, I wanted a boy and a girl. You?” 

“I don’t know. I’ve always been divided between the urge to not have a family with kids, terrified I’d end up like my mom, and the urge of being a mother just to prove to myself I could be better than her, trying to fix my inner child by being a better mom. I always dreamed of being the comfort place for my kids… but what if I won’t be good?” 

“I’m sure you’ll be an amazing mother if you’ll ever want to. I don’t know how it will work in this, but… who knows.” 

“Three, by the way. I always pictured myself with three kids, and a cat.” 

Jaehyun smiled, caressing her cheek. “In a white house?” 

“Yes. With swings outside and all those cliché things.” 

He hummed, loving the idea, no matter how obvious it was. “Maybe we can start from the house, and a cat, maybe.” 

“We need to find another one,” she whined. They even lost the house in all of that. Of course, they did. Not a single thing worked in their lives in the last weeks. 

“We’ll find a better one. With a pool, and a window on the sink. I’ll give that window to you, I promise.” 

Jade laughed. “Oh, I’ll move out of here immediately.” 

“You’ll love it more than you love me.” 

“Yeah, probably,” she joked, before kissing him. “Feeling better?” 

He hummed and then kissed her again. He had no idea how long it had been since they’d been so intimate. So close without fears. 

“God, I love your skin,” he moaned, pulling her closer, hands creeping under her clothes, kneading the flesh of her ass. 

A moan rolled out of her lips and got trapped in his mouth as their hips rolled against each other. 

“I want you,” he whispered, moving his hand up to play with her nipple, making her squirm. 

“We have to get ready,” she complained, trying to fight the urge of giving in. 

“It’s early, we can be quick.” 

“I don’t want to be quick,” she complained, locking her fingers in his hair and pulling him close. 

“Then we can take our time.” 

“We can’t.” 

“Nobody’s rushing us,” he said. “For once nobody’s rushing us.” 

“But the others —”

“They’re sleeping.” 

“And Yuta.” 

“It’s soon, please, just,” he whispered, starting to kiss her neck and then move his fingers on her clit, still covered with the panties. “Let me take care of you. Let me make you feel good.” 

“God,” she moaned, lolling her head back. “Fuck it,” she whimpered and then kissed him back with more hunger, letting her hand travel south to tease his hardening dick. 

Jaehyun smirked. “I love it when you just snap and lose your mind.” 

“I just miss you.” 

“Lay on your back, love,” he ordered, moving back to let her position herself and then lifted the fabric of her nightgown off her head and uncovered her body. 

“You’re so perfect,” Jaehyun moaned, lost in thoughts as he stared at her body. 

She rolled her eyes and covered her chest and Jaehyun glared at her. “Don’t roll your eyes at me, especially when I’m complimenting you.” 

“Yeah, whatever.” 

“You are beautiful,” he remarked and then leaned down to kiss her neck and then down to suck her nipples, making her moan lowly. “I love your boobs so much, they’re so pretty, fuck,” he praised, without stopping playing with them with his lips and hands. 

“Just fuck me.” 

“No, you said you wanted to take it slow. And we’re taking it slow,” he replied, going back down to suck her nipple, making her squirm and whimper underneath him. 

He pulled away and took off his clothes before leaning down close to her. 

“Part your legs, love,” he ordered, creeping his fingers between her legs, starting to move up and down on her entrance. “Gosh, you’re so wet.” 

She moaned, eyes closed, and lips parted as he started to rub her clit again. “Please, sir. Please, fuck me.” 

Jaehyun smirked and then replaced his fingers with the tip of his hard cock, teasing and brushing her pussy, making her writhe under him more. 

“I need you,” she whined, bucking her hips. 

“I know,” he whispered, caressing her hair away from her face.  

“Please,” she begged again, trying to push him closer, wrapping her legs around his ass. 

Jaehyun smirked, and then lightly slapped her entrance with his dick, before sinking just the tip in. 

“Oh, shit, more.” 

“Unhook your legs, love. Let me spread you out.” She did as told, just hoping he was going to go fully in, and he did. Keeping her legs pressed down against the mattress, he thrust into her slowly, enjoying the sensation of her walls wrapping around him. “Always feels so good.” 

She smiled and then opened her eyes to look at him. He was perfect, and she had no idea what she had done in her life to deserve him. But he was there, right in front of her —inside her, to be more specific and less romantic. He was there, no matter all the harsh words and whatever people had to say about her. He was there. He was hers. And he loved her. 

“You take me so well, baby,” he praised when he started to move inside and out. Thrusts slow and precise, to enjoy every second. “My good girl, mine,” he groaned in the crook of her neck. And she chuckled a little, it was fun seeing him get a little possessive in bed. He had come so far when it came to their relationship, she couldn’t believe there were five… or four of them now. 

She whimpered when he pressed her legs even more down and she felt him even more. “Fuck. Feels good, feels so good,” she cried, dragging her nails on his back. Fuck it, he wasn’t going to have to shoot for who knows how long, she could finally mark him freely. No need to worry about people speculating, and no need to hide their love bites. 

A low moan rolled out of his lips. He looked down at her and smiled. “Look at you, so beautiful for me. So —fuck— so pretty,” he praised, running his hands on the curves of her body. “Pretty, pretty girl,” he whispered against her neck, kissing her and biting her skin. 

Moans and curses spilled from her lips as he started moving faster and kept praising her. She was beautiful. She was hot. She was his favourite. Out of every other girl… he had chosen her. 

“Fuck, do you see what you do to me?” He said, grabbing her hips and digging his nails in her flesh. “Do you see how badly you make me lose my mind? Fuck,” he moaned, feeling her clench around him. “Yes, pretty girl, yes. You’re so hot and you have no idea, and I would have you every second, everywhere, shit. So pretty, so fucking pretty.” 

“J—Jae,” she moaned, wrapping her arms around his neck. 

“Yes, love, are you close? Do you want to come?” 

But she shook her head. She wanted it to last just a little bit longer, just enough so they wouldn’t have to come out of their bubble just yet. 

“Then what do you want, pretty girl?” 

“Don’t stop, please, don’t, ahh, fuck,” she slurred, trying to keep her voice just high enough for him to hear. 

“I’m not planning, love. I’m not going anywhere. I’m right here —shit— with you.” 

She rolled her head back and he took advantage of it to kiss her neck over and over while his thrusts got faster, sending her over the edge sooner than she wanted to. But she really couldn’t hold back anymore. It had been so long. 

“Are you close, love?” He teased, moving a hand between their bodies to rub her clit. “Are you going to come all over my cock?” 

“Yes, fuck, fuck, fuck—” she moaned, voice getting higher and higher as the climax hit them both at the same time. 

They stayed there, riding their orgasm, and muffling their moans against their skins, chests panting heavily and sweat pearling their skin.

“Are you okay?” He asked, caressing her cheek as she beamed at him. 

“Never felt better.” 

“Happy to hear it. And I hope you’ll never doubt my love for you.” 

“I don’t, I never doubted your love,” she replied, caressing his face. 

“God, you’re really beautiful, though. I’m so fucking lucky.” 

She chuckled. “You’re making it sound as if before was fake.” 

“No, I didn’t mean that. I was just… fascinated.” 

“You’re such a hopeless romantic.” 

“You love me.” 

“I do.” 

Yuta didn’t know how to feel. It was weird being back there after everything that happened. He felt hurt that they could even think he would do something like that to them. And he also had to deal with all that shit by himself. 

People talked about him, less than the others, but they still did. And the comments weren’t nice at all. His family also wanted to know, and he had no idea what to say. There was a picture of them kissing each other, true, but he was only dating Jaehyun… and were they still together? No, of course, not. What was he thinking? Jaehyun had broken up with him. He hated him. 

But he couldn’t deny that he missed them. All of them. Even Taeyong. He knew they weren’t exactly friends, but with time, they did get close, so seeing him turn his back on him, hurt. And he missed the way being there made him feel. They had been the closest things he had to a family in the last years, the closest thing to feeling welcomed somewhere. And now, they thought he was the cause of their fall down. 

He still knocked on the door, feeling his heart in his throat. And when nobody answered, he wanted to run away. 

But then the door opened, revealing Jaehyun. He looked skinnier than the last time he had seen him and had bags under his eyes, and Yuta wondered if he was okay. 

“You came,” Jaehyun said. 

“Well, you called me,” he replied, trying to hide the nervousness and fragility of his voice.  

“I was afraid you would’ve changed your mind. Come in.” 

Being inside that house felt even worst. He was so out of place, and he felt like he couldn’t breathe. Not knowing what they wanted to talk about made him feel even worse. It was them against him. Kind of like it had always been. Like he always feared. And a small part of him thought that maybe it was better this way, maybe he never truly fit in. 

“Hi, Yuta,” Jade greeted from the kitchen and her voice didn’t seem mad or anything, but he didn’t want to get his hopes up. “Come here, we’re all here.” 

He gulped and then briefly looked at Jaehyun who nodded and started walking to the other room. 

“Hi,” he whispered, looking quickly at the other three who were sitting around the table. “Can I?” He asked, pointing at the chair in front of Johnny, and the oldest nodded.

“Sorry for calling you last minute, and sorry for not telling you what we wanted to talk about,” Jade started to explain. Yuta nodded, listening to her attentively. “Jaehyun’s lawyer called this morning and told us that the tweets weren’t sent by your phone or near your area, but it’s still… suspicious because you were the only one that knew this stuff.” 

“So, you still think I did it?” 

“We…” she looked around, meeting her gaze with Taeyong that was not pleased at all to have him here. “We just want to know the truth. Who sold us to the press won’t tell us anything until he’s in court but we can’t live with these thoughts of you betraying us.” 

Yuta nodded and then chuckled bitterly. “Why would I do that? Why would I go so far into this just to fuck you over? You think I’ve been happily dealing with all this shit alone?” 

“This is not about you,” Taeyong said sternly. “And even if I still think it was you, I give them the benefit of the doubt that maybe you slipped with someone.”

He pushed down a bitter remark. This was about him. He got targeted just the same but had nobody to lean on. But another fight wasn’t what he wanted. “I didn’t. I kept us a secret, I didn’t say anything to anybody. Why would I do that?” 

The older scoffed, shrugging. “Money? Fame?”

Yuta felt really offended, they really thought he could do that. All these months together had been completely useless, the trust they built was gone. And he was starting to wonder if they ever trusted him. 

“If you think this of me, there’s nothing I can say to change your mind. Drag me to court, sue me. I thought we trusted each other.” 

“We do,” Jaehyun replied before Taeyong could speak again. He didn’t want this to go that way. 

“No, you don’t. You don’t because you think I could do that to you. The mere fact that I crossed your mind when you thought about who could’ve been shows that you don’t trust me. You knew how much I loved you, and yet you still think it was me.” He simply couldn’t bottle this up any longer. They clearly just wanted to hear their version of facts, but he wasn’t going to sit there and take it once again. 

“Lo — loved?” Jaehyun stuttered, lips almost shaking.

“Love. Well, I don’t know if I can still love you after this.” 

“So now it’s his fault?” Taeyong snapped, coldly looking at him. Why was he attacking Jaehyun, now? He had no right to talk shit about him. 

“No, but… you… you never wanted me in this, none of you. And it’s clear that this was just the right excuse to make this all blow up.”

“Of course, now it’s on us,” Taeyong scoffed, throwing his head back. 

“No, I don’t care about blaming you. But… I really cared about you, and I would never do this to any of you. That’s the only thing I can say, but since you don’t believe me, I don’t know what else I can do to make you change your mind.”

“We don’t want to blame you, but maybe you didn’t realize and said something to somebody?” Johnny tried to explain what they were saying, trying to make him stay. 

“Your names never slipped out of my mouth once. I would’ve never done that to you. I knew how much this had to be kept a secret.” 

“Then it was you.” 

“Taeyong,” Johnny scolded, turning to his side to glare at him. 

“What? Who the fuck was then?” 

“But why would I still lie? What do I get from this? I don’t have your trust, I don’t have… I have nothing. Why don’t you look into my bank account to see if I got all the money you love to talk about? There’s nothing. This mess, losing him, losing all of you, is not fucking worth all the money in the world.”

They were about to say something, but he got up and started talking again. “You, I thought you loved me, Jaehyun.”

“I did, I still do but —”

“But what? You don’t trust me. And you don’t know me as I thought you did if you really believe I did this to you.” 

“I don’t believe it; I want you to remember if there was a small thing that—”

“I just told you and you still don’t believe me. What do you want me to do? Say that it was me? Take the blame for something I didn’t do? Will this make you feel better?” 

“No, it won’t. I don’t want it to be you but… maybe you didn’t realize, maybe…” 

“And why you never questioned yourself? Maybe you slipped? Maybe you said something? No, it has to be me.” 

“We didn’t want to attack you,” Jade chimed. Why this always had to end up in a fight? Why couldn’t they just… talk? 

“But you did,” he remarked and then ran a hand in his hair and sighed loudly. “Listen, I have nothing more to say, and I don’t want to be here. If you have something to tell me, I’ll go to your lawyer’s office, and we’ll deal with this there.” 

“Yuta, don’t,” Jaehyun said, following him but Yuta turned around one last time and only said, “I have nothing else to say, Jaehyun. I’m done.”

When he closed the door behind, the house fell into a deadly silence. Until Johnny spoke. 

“Never thought somebody might’ve been controlling him? Bugs in his apartment? Or in his office. Is somebody who works with him, isn’t it?” 

“And why didn’t you say it before?” Jaehyun snapped, turning around to stare at him. 

“Because you were screaming at each other. That’s why.” 

“I don’t want to talk with him in front of a lawyer, I want him… back,” he whispered, lowering his head. 

Johnny sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. “How can your lawyer still don’t know who it was? It had been what, four weeks? Almost five?” 

“They know it’s not him, but the problem is how, whoever let this out, got to know the things only Yuta knew,” Jaehyun replied. 

“Wait, your manager said that one of those tweets was sent from his workplace, that means it has to be someone who knew him. Maybe they started to connect the dots and even if Yuta never talked about us out loud, they still related everything to us,” Jade suggested, trying to connect what they knew. 

“That could be,” Johnny agreed. 

“Yeah, but now it’s late anyway. He — he said he doesn’t love me, he said… you heard him.” 

“Let’s find this out, let’s sort this with your lawyer, and then you, and only you, go talk to him and fix this.” 

“You’re not with your lawyer.” When Yuta opened the door of his apartment, he expected to find anybody but him at his front door. But Jaehyun was standing there; white tee, black jeans, ruined Converse, and a wrecked face. And somehow, even like that, he simply looked breathtaking. 

“No, please, let me in.” 

Yuta huffed. “Why? So, you can insult me some more? Where’s Taeyong? He’s the best at it.” 

“I know, I’m sorry, so fucking sorry for hurting you. But please, let me in.” 

Yuta wanted to say no, but then moved to the side and let him in. “It’s a mess, I wasn’t waiting for someone to come here.” He pointed at the state his house was and then shrugged. “So? What do you want?” 

Jaehyun gulped. It hurt so bad seeing him so cold and distant. That wasn’t the person he used to know. That was the Yuta he had first met, cold and mysterious, not the one with the hidden bright personality and kind soul. 

“I wanted to tell you I’m sorry. We accused you of something you didn’t do, and we were awful and there’s no excuse but... but we were terrified, and we didn’t expect that, and we… I’m sorry.” Honestly, he couldn’t even blame him if he didn’t want to accept his apologies, they acted terribly with him, and he didn’t even know what to say to make it all up. 

Yuta quirked a brow, and smiled bitterly. “Now you believe me?” 

“I always… I mean, okay, I didn’t. Or, well, I don’t even know what to say. It’s been months since I’m split between you and Taeyong. I didn’t want to hurt him or trigger him, he doesn’t hate you but, you don’t know what he had been through, and we were his safe place, that home, everything, and it all just fell down, and you were logically the only one that could’ve done that. I didn’t know what to do. I wanted to call you, but I couldn’t fight with him even more. I just, I had to try to keep together what I had.”

Yuta hummed. It was only logic their main focus was Taeyong, and it was clear that, in situations like this, came out who he cared for the most. And it was normal, a story of years couldn’t compare to one of a few months. “Fine. You still seem happy, right?” 

“Don’t do this.” 

“I’m not doing anything. It’s fine. You have each other. All of a sudden you know it wasn’t me. People are getting tired and won’t pay attention to you anymore. You’ll be fine. You still have each other, right?” 

“No. I don’t have you.” 

Yuta chuckled and shook his head, walking around the room. 

“You don’t believe me?” 

“Why did you change your mind suddenly?”

Jaehyun hesitated. “Because — because my lawyer called, and they tracked who did this, and he confessed he spied you too and listened to you saying what you were doing on the weekends, or you know just, he would follow you because he suspected you knew us.” They had found it started from Jiwoo. When he found out that Yuta was a journalist, he reached somebody who worked with him, they didn’t have bad blood, but money was appealing, and the deal was sealed easily. So, with Yuta next to him, and in contact with the biggest account on Twitter that was obsessed with Jaehyun’s love life, they had been an easy target. 

“So, you didn’t believe me.” 

“I did but I couldn’t tell you that in front of Taeyong.” 

“No, you didn’t believe me. Leave him out. You thought it was my fault. You thought all of this was fake. What we had was fake.” 

“No, please. That’s not what I meant, I had no idea what to do. It was just because you were the only one who knew that, but I wanted to hold onto the hope it wasn’t you. I missed you so much.” 

“Listen, your reasons are valid, okay? I can’t even blame you for thinking that, but… if there’s no trust, if I’m always going to be the last one arrived who could snitch at any moment, I simply don’t want to do this.” Saying those words hurt more than he could even imagine, especially when Jaehyun was looking at him like that, silently begging him to don’t let go. 

“You’re breaking up with me?” He asked, voice so low Yuta could barely hear him. 

“Oh, we still were together?” 

“I never broke up with you.” 

“Well, I’m doing it now.” 

Jaehyun felt his heart shatter. No, he wasn’t going to lose him. Not over this. Not over somebody else who screwed them. Things didn’t go as planned but those weren’t them. It had been the most stressful months of their lives, they had to find a solution now, with their clear mind. 

“Yuta, please, we can fix this. I promise it won’t happen again.” 

“It will. It will because even if you convince yourself that you love us equally, it’s clear you don’t. And I understand, the four of you have been through so much, it’s obvious you want to protect them more than me. But I deserve better.” He had spent nights up thinking about it over and over, crying over every memory of the times spent together, but he couldn’t do it to himself. 

“That’s not true. I love you so much, Yuta. I… but I live with him and there was his past on the line, and you have no idea how badly that triggers him, and I couldn’t be another reason to push him back in a terrible state of mind.” 

“I know, well, I can imagine. And it’s fine. I’m… it’s just I’m not made for this. I tried, okay? I really wanted to make this work.” 

“I didn’t want this to go like this,” Jaehyun whispered. “I didn’t want to lose you.” 

“I know, neither did I. But it happens,” he smiled bitterly. Yeah, and it happened so many times in his life that he was getting sick and tired of it. He wanted them to work. He wanted to be part of their family. Nothing ever came close to what he felt when he spent time in that house. And yet… 

“But… why can’t we try? Why can’t we just see how it goes? I’ll take you away from here, we need it.” 

“No, Jae. I can’t. Your family’s not my place in the world.” That was the conclusion. He couldn’t force it. No matter how much he felt it was a lie deep down in his heart. 

“So, you don’t love me?” 

“I do, but I can’t come back to you.” 

Jaehyun didn’t want to force him to stay or change his mind, but he really wanted to make sure he knew how sorry he was. How he truly believed in what they had and never wished things to end like this. “I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m sorry. But I was so stressed I couldn’t keep everything together and I made a mistake letting you go. I didn’t want to hurt you. I wanted all of us to be fine. I wanted to have all of you. Not burn us down, not leave you out. I’m sorry.” 

Yuta didn’t know what to say. He also wanted that. But if there was no trust… but he wasn’t sure he wanted to let him go. No, he knew he didn’t want to let him go. And Jaehyun was hurt. He cared for him. He loved him. And nobody ever loved him like that. But was it worth it? Maybe he was right. They weren’t going to force it, they just had to work a little bit harder to make it work once and for all. But the high was going to be worth the pain. People always make mistakes, but rarely admit it. And now Jaehyun was there, in front of him, admitting he did something wrong and begging him to give them another try. Nobody ever fought this hard for him. 

“I hate seeing you like this, and I’m so sorry because I can’t even imagine what you went through all by yourself. I know it’s useless because you won’t come back but you have no idea how many times I looked for you in every room and you just weren’t there and I felt like breaking into pieces because I missed you and I couldn’t believe you could hurt us. I just wanted to have you there, next to me, like the others. And I’m, God, I know it’s useless saying sorry, but I really am, and I just wish you could forgive me, a little. One day, not even now but please I’m —”

Jaehyun blinked twice, not sure if he was dreaming or if Yuta was seriously kissing him. 

But it wasn’t a dream. Yuta was kissing him, hands cupping his face and soft lips crashing against his. 

“What does this mean?” Jaehyun asked when he pulled away. 

“That I hate you because I can’t stay away from you,” the elder replied with a small smile on his face. “Don’t give me those doe eyes.” 

“Wait, we’re fine? You still want me?” 

“Maybe we’re not super fine, but I still want you. And I even want what we had all together back, if they want to. Maybe coming back immediately won’t be a great idea, but I liked what we had.” 

“So you lied to me before!” 

“Of course, I did, but I had no choice. I was trying to push you away but then you started crying and, you know, maybe you should be an actor.” 

Jaehyun chuckled. “Yeah, for now, it’s a miracle if I’ll ever go back to being a model, but I’ll take that into consideration.” 

“But seriously. Can you promise me you do trust me? That it seriously was just because you were scared for him. I need to know nothing like this will ever happen again.” 

“I promise. I trust you, Yuta. Or else I wouldn’t have let you in. And about Taeyong, I hope you don’t hate him. If everything gets better maybe, I can’t promise, maybe he’ll let you in, again. He’s just super… he’s not broken, he’s so fucking strong, and he had been through so much but even if he’s a flame he flickers from time to time, and it gets hard.” 

“I can only imagine what he had been through. I don’t blame him for reacting that way, but it hurt. I really care about all of you, even if I’m not dating them.” 

“I know. And he knows it, too. He’s just a bit proud, he’ll probably admit something next year,” Jaehyun laughed, making the other laugh too. 

“That means I’ll still be with you.” 

“Oh, trust me, I won’t let you go that easily. Not this time.”  

“The view is so pretty, I could stay here all day,” Jade said, staring in front of her. From the pool, Barbati was perfectly visible, the pretty colourful houses, and the coast of Corfù. It had been almost one month since they were there, and yet, she couldn’t get used to it. It was nice being away from the chaos of the city and their jobs and the world. No internet —unless it was to use Netflix— no social media, no drama. Just them. Happy and free in this amazing villa Jaehyun booked for the whole summer, well, what was left of it. They had to celebrate Taeyong’s birthday that had been completely ruined, right? And they had to run away from everything. 

“You already stay here all day,” Jaehyun joked, immerging his body in the water next to her, and wrapping his arm around her shoulders. 

“But we don’t have a pool back at home, and anyway, in London, I don’t know how much we could use it.” 

“Maybe I’ve found a house that has one inside.” They were still looking for another occasion like the one they lost but they couldn’t seem to find anything. And even if staying there forever was appealing, they had to go back. 

“No, you didn’t,” she replied. “It’s a waste though.” 

“What? That you can’t let Johnny fuck you in the pool anytime you like?” 

She turned around, trapping him with her body. “So, you spy on us!” 

“Let’s say, you’re not so quiet, love,” he said, hand resting on her bare waist, playing with the string of her red bikini. 

“Then why you don’t come to play with us? Oh, right you’re busy with Yuta or Yong.” 

“Not really,” he said, biting her shoulder playfully. “Maybe I just enjoy watching you. You’re really pretty when you try to hold in your moans as he goes down on you. He’s good, isn’t he?” He teased, slipping a hand between her legs, making her whimper. 

“Oh, he is.” 

“And Yuta?” 

She felt heat creep on her face. “What about him?” 

“You think you’re smart?” 

“But he’s hot,” she whined, because of him and because Jaehyun had started rubbing her clit. “You always pick the most beautiful people to date, exquisite taste.”

Jaehyun chuckled at her words and then leaned in. “And tell me, have you two, perhaps, fucked?” He whispered in her ear, moving the crotch of the bikini to the side to slip a finger inside. 

“Maybe,” she admitted, looking at him. 

“Maybe? So good you forgot?” 

“We didn’t do that… kind of.” 

“Oh, and what did you do?” 

“Mh, Jae, please.” 

“No, no baby, answer me and call me Sir.” 

She huffed under her breath and then said, “he fingered me and ate me out. He’s so, so good at it.” 

Jaehyun chuckled. “Really? I thought he was only skilled at sucking dicks.” 

“Yup, he does magic tricks with that tongue. Wait, are you mad I fucked your boyfriend behind your back?” 

Jaehyun chuckled and shook his head. “Not really. Can I blame you or him when you two are so sexy?” 

“No, you can’t. Yes, just like that,” she moaned when he curled his fingers inside but then her sounds of pleasure were interrupted by a whine as he pulled his fingers out of her. “Why?” She pouted.

“Take everything off and wait for me here,” he ordered before he jumped out of the pool. 

“Wait, what?” But he didn’t answer. “God, I hate him when he acts like this.” 

“What’s going on?” Taeyong asked, walking to the pool. “Oh, wow,” he whispered when his eyes landed on her completely bare body. “Summer makes you glow.” 

“Why you always act as if it’s the first time seeing me naked?” She asked, resting her elbow behind her on the board. 

“Don’t lean there,” he said. She was on the other end of the pool, the one that faced the cliff, in reality, there was some earth, the coast that led to the beach, but the clear glass still scared him. 

“I’m not going to fall. And you didn’t answer my question,” she teased, letting a hand run on her curves, making him gulp. 

“You’re — you’re pretty,” he stammered. 

“You always tell me.” 

“But it’s true. And under the sun, you’re even prettier.” 

“Oh, having fun you two,” Jaehyun said, coming back outside with Yuta at his side. 

“That was what you needed to grab?” She asked, still touching her body while she looked into his eyes. 

“Putting on a show? You’re so kind,” he said without answering her question. 

“Do you like it?” She teased, hand slipping inside her and head rolling back. 

“I’d like it better if you came here instead,” he warned with a low voice. 

“Mh, no. Why don’t you come here?”

“Babe, you don’t want to do this in water, trust me.” 

“Think I can’t swim?” She taunted, fingers still moving inside of her. 

“Think it’s better if you do as he says,” Yuta replied instead when Jaehyun sat on the board. 

“Fine,” she huffed, rolling her eyes, and then swimming to the other end, reaching them. “Happy now, sir?” She teased, smirking at Jaehyun who simply smiled back at her before pulling her up to kiss her harshly. 

“I was so nice, got back inside with a gift for you and you were having fun all to yourself,” he whispered, running his thumb on her lips and she took the opportunity to suck it inside her mouth. “Fucking tease.” 

She smirked and then let go with a loud pop. “Wishing it was your dick.” 

“Oh, it will be, but not now. Come here,” he ordered, patting the space next to him. 

“No, I want to stay inside the water.” 

“Come here, I won’t repeat it twice. Trust me, it’s for you.” 

She huffed but then did it, pushing her body up outside of the water. 

“Taeyong, you’re drooling,” he said, making the older snap out of his thoughts. 

“But she’s pretty.” 

“Oh, she is. Come closer. She doesn’t mind having all eyes on her.” 

“I never, we never…” Taeyong mumbled. He had been with all of them, well, except Yuta, but never all together. He knew they sometimes did it, well the three of them, not so often, but he never felt the need to. Things with more people didn’t exactly go well for him but now it was different, it was them, so maybe… 

“You don’t want to?” 

“I just don’t know what to do,” he whispered, blushing. 

“Don’t worry, you just have to come here and look. Sit next to me.” 

“And what do I have to do?” Jade asked. 

“First off, stop brushing your thighs together. You seem desperate.” 

“I am, I was having fun and then you stopped me,” she pouted and then gasped when Yuta entered the pool and rested his hands on her thighs, pulling them apart not so gently. 

“See, if you have just a little bit of patience,” Jaehyun said. “I just wanted to see if Yuta was as good as you tell me he is.” 

“You know I’m good,” Yuta replied almost bitterly, eyes drifting to him from her wet core.  

“On me. On her, I don’t know.” 

Yuta rolled his eyes and then placed his hands under her thighs to pull her closer, making her rest her legs around his shoulder, and immediately dived into her. Her nails dug into Jaehyun’s arm as soon as Yuta’s tongue laid flat against her folds collecting her wetness before he sucked on her clit. 

She closed her eyes and rolled her head back as his movements got exactly how she wanted them. He was so good and it was almost as if he knew her by heart even if that was the second —okay, third time— they did that. 

“No, baby, don’t fall. Here,” Jaehyun said, keeping her body up by sitting behind her, letting her rest against his chest. “Better?” 

She hummed, swiftly nodding and then bucking her hips to meet Yuta’s mouth. 

“Taste so good,” he moaned against her cunt, vibrations of his voice making her shiver. 

“You look so beautiful between her legs, fuck,” Jaehyun praised Yuta and then looked over at Taeyong who was looking at the scene silently. A smirk popped on his face when his eyes landed between Taeyong’s legs, the shorts he was wearing were barely hiding his erection. “They’re pretty, aren’t they, Yong?” 

He snapped his head up, drifting his gaze from where the two were connected to look at the younger. 

“Y—yes,” he whispered. 

“Come here,” Jaehyun ordered, and he followed automatically. “You have a better view.” 

Taeyong nodded and then gulped. He squeezed his legs together trying to calm the ache of his painful boner, but it was impossible. 

“Yuta,” she moaned, moving her head back, making it fall against Jaehyun’s shoulder when he pushed her legs back to have more access to her pussy. 

“Feels good?” 

“Yes, fuck,” she cursed, locking her fingers into his hair to push him closer. A louder moan rolled out of her lips when a hand cupped her boob and started teasing her nipple. She opened her eyes, expecting to see Jaehyun’s hand, and was surprised when she saw it was Taeyong. 

It felt so good. 

“Having fun without me.”

“Johnny,” she moaned, shaking a little at the consciousness that every single one of them was there now and she was the centre of attention. 

“It’s kind of rude to not invite me to the party,” he said, towering over them, but only looking at her who was looking up with eyes struggling to stay open and parted mouth. 

“It wasn’t supposed to be a party,” Jaehyun replied. “But someone’s greedy and just wants all eyes on her.” 

“Only eyes? What about hands?” 

“Please,” she whined, trying to close her thighs around Yuta’s head but he kept them firmly open. 

“Please what?” Johnny said. “Look at me, angel, open your pretty eyes,” he ordered, brushing his thumb on her closed eyelids. 

“Daddy…” 

“Mhh, what do you want, baby?” 

“I want you,” she pleaded, hand running on his thigh. 

“Really, he just arrived, and you want to suck him?” Jaehyun huffed. 

Johnny chuckled. “Baby, you made him mad,” he joked, palming his cock from the fabric of his shorts. 

“I — I don’t care, fuck,” she replied, trying to don’t get lost in the pleasure that Yuta was giving her. But it was so hard when his tongue flicked on her clit and folds so swiftly and so well and his hands caressed her skin and —God, Taeyong playing with her nipple. 

“You’re so greedy. I don’t know if I should give you what you want,” Johnny taunted.

“Please, I’ve been good. Ah, Yuta.”

“Oh, he’s good at this. You’re already a mess.” 

She felt Yuta smirk against her and closed her eyes bucking her hips harder against him. 

“I’m close,” she moaned. 

“Come, but know we’re nowhere near done with you,” Jaehyun whispered in her ear. 

And with a few more sucks on her clit from Yuta and on her nipple from Taeyong she came so hard that she needed to ground herself on Jaehyun’s arm. 

Yuta helped her ride her high and then backed up from her. “So, proved my skills?” 

“I don’t know, can you fuck her?” Johnny said and made them both turn to him. 

“We’ve never done that,” Jade said, still struggling to come down from the high. 

“And? Not the first cock of your life, right?” 

“But… are you okay with it?” 

“We let him eat you out, and you didn’t have any scruples when you let him the other days.” 

“So, you both knew!” 

“Baby, we know damn well how you start acting when you want to fuck somebody.” 

She lowered her head and then shifted on the spot. 

“Fine, do you want to choose?” Johnny proposed.

“What?” 

“Who’s fucking you.” 

“Oh, I have to choose?” 

“What, baby? Can’t do it?” 

“No, I just…” She looked around at the four men but had no idea what do to. Was it too desperate to say she wanted them all? It wasn’t like they did things like this every day, so why don’t have a little bit of fun? And to be honest, they never did anything of that kind. She had also basically stopped having threesomes with Johnny and Jaehyun since Taeyong came into their lives.  

“Babe, time’s ticking,” Johnny urged her.  

“All of you.” 

They raised a brow and then Jaehyun said, “at the same time?” 

“No, what the hell, no. But I want all of you.” 

“But you have to choose who goes first, baby,” Johnny cooed, kneeling to reach her level. 

“I want to suck you off while somebody fucks me from behind.” 

“Sounds amazing to me, but who do you want?” 

Her eyes drifted in front of her, on Yuta that was silently watching her, trying not to seem too bothered by how turned on eating her out got him. “Yuta. I want Yuta.” 

“Great,” Johnny said, kissing her lips gently. “See? It wasn’t that hard to pick one.” 

Jaehyun huffed and got up from behind her. “She actually picked two.” 

“You’re insufferable, that’s why she didn’t pick you,” Johnny remarked, glaring at him. 

Jaehyun rolled his eyes and then snickered before leaning in to whisper “Good luck” in her ear and then moving away from her. She turned around, looking at him with a furrow on her face but the confusion didn’t last long because Yuta’s hands were already wrapped around her waist, dragging her to the edge of the pool. 

“Anything you have to tell me?” 

“Like what? Are you going to destroy me?” 

Yuta chuckled while shaking his head and then brushed her hair back. “Unless you want to.”

She felt her heart skip a beat and then let him drag her down inside the water, slightly jumping at the contact with the liquid. He turned her around, making her rest her elbow on the edge, and then pushed his pants down. 

“Fuck, you’re so hot,” he whispered, running his hands on her body and then resting them on her ass. 

“Please, just fuck me.” 

“God, fine, you’re so impatient.” 

“And you haven’t seen anything,” Johnny joked, sitting down in front of her. “Maybe you should make her beg for it, she sounds so good.” 

“No, Yuta please, don’t listen to him just fuck me,” she whined, trying to push her ass back against him but in the water it was harder to get control of her body, since where they were standing, her feet didn’t touch the floor. She then turned her head to look at him over her shoulder. “I know you want me, you’ve been dying to have me.” 

“Don’t give him your doe eyes,” Johnny said, forcing her head to face forward, cupping her chin. 

“Or? What are you going to do?” 

“Don’t test me.” 

“Oh, you’re so scary — fuck,” she whimpered when Yuta eased his cock inside of her in one go. 

“Happy, now?” He asked, hands wrapped around her waist and chest against her back. 

“Yes,” she moaned, squeezing her eyes shut. 

“You’re so wet,” Yuta praised, bottoming completely inside of her. “How badly did you want me?” 

“A lot,” she moaned, lowering her head as he started to thrust into her slowly. “Faster, please.” 

Yuta looked up at the other for a moment and when Johnny chuckled and said, “don’t be gentle, she can take it,” he started moving faster in and out of her. 

She moaned louder, trying to grip against the board of the pool as the water splashed between their bodies and increased the sensation of pleasure. 

“Is this what you wanted?” Yuta asked, squeezing harder the flesh of her waist and smirking when he felt her clench tighter around him. 

“Yes,” she moaned. “Fuck, just like that. Feels good.” 

Yuta smirked and then grabbed a fistful of her wet hair to pull her back, flat against him. She rolled her eyes back and clenched hard around him at the unexpected rough movement and the man just scoffed against her neck. “Had no idea you liked it rough,” he whispered before licking a stripe on her neck and then biting the lobe of her ear. 

“Fuck,” she mewled, already feeling her toes curls. 

“Open your eyes, angel.” But Johnny’s voice suddenly brought her back to earth. They weren’t alone. The others were watching with lust-filled eyes. She had all the attention on her and just the mere thought could’ve been enough to push her over the edge. She had dreamed this for so long, only imagining it in her darkest and most secret fantasy, and now was reality. 

“I want more,” she mumbled without thinking twice. She had them all there and she wanted them, she needed to feel them. 

Johnny snickered and then kneeled to look at her. “What? Is Yuta not enough or are you a needy little thing?” 

“No,” she mewled, trying to lower her face but Yuta’s hand was still firm in her hair, holding her up, still in his arms, not able to move at all. 

“No? And then why do you want more? Is this not enough? Is he not good enough? That’s so rude to say when he’s fucking you so nicely.” 

Jade groaned and closed her eyes when Yuta’s fingers reached her clit and pressed against it, “Please, fuck, ‘s too much.” 

Jaehyun mocked her with a laugh and then brushed her lips with his thumb before pushing two fingers inside, making her gag at the unexpected intrusion. “You always run that pretty mouth and then you can never take the consequences of your actions.” 

She whined against his digits and gripped the board harder, trying to find some balance but Yuta’s thrusts weren’t helping at all. 

“Is it too much?” He taunted, pushing the fingers further into her mouth and then twisting her nipple, making her snap her eyes wide open. 

She shook her head, feeling tears at the corner of her eyes but he simply laughed before pulling his fingers out. “Too bad you’ll have to take it. You asked for this.” 

She was about to say something but soon she was overwhelmed by all the attention on her. Johnny swiftly pulled his pants down, freeing his cock and prodding at her lips, giving her no chance but to open her mouth and take him, letting him fuck her mouth. 

“You can take care of us, too, right?” Jaehyun said, slipping out of his boxer and sitting at Johnny’s side. 

Jade whimpered something around Johnny’s cock, just causing the others to laugh. 

“Well, you can,” Jaehyun replied before taking her right hand and placing it around his cock. “Come on, you can do it. To Yong too.” 

She wanted to curse at him but instead looked to her left where Taeyong was silently looking at the scene and getting rid of the useless piece of clothing that was still covering his body. 

“I’ll keep you in place, don’t worry,” Yuta whispered against her ear when he saw how hesitant she was at letting go of the hold on the pool edge. “I got you, just let go.” And so, she did, feeling her thighs tremble at the realization that the only thing that was keeping her afloat was Yuta’s hold around her waist and hair. 

She was at their complete mercy. Unable to do or say anything. Struggling to do anything now that the orgasm felt closer with every thrust and flick on her clit that Yuta gave her, and the way Johnny’s dick was mercilessly fucking in and out of her mouth making her gag and make a mess down her chin. 

Johnny pulled out of her, making her cough and take a deep breath again before forcing her face up again and kissing her roughly. 

Yuta almost groaned at the sight and at the way her pussy was basically sucking him in with no chance of pulling out. “Fuck, I thought you were far more innocent but look at you,” he said before slapping her ass cheek, eliciting a whimper from her. 

“Innocent? Her?” Jaehyun said, laughing lowly. “She’s shamelessly letting us fuck her in plain daylight and you think she’s innocent?” 

“I had no idea she enjoyed this so much,” he replied as he watched Johnny shove his dick inside of her again, giving her no possibility of speaking. She was a complately different person usually, and never he would’ve imagined of seeing her so vulnerable. 

“She can do better than this, right?” Jaehyun said, voice stern as he slapped her ass too. “Like don’t stop stroking our cocks, mhh.” 

She whined around Johnny’s length making him groan louder. 

“Are you close?” Yuta cooed feeling her shaking more against his body and she tried to nod for what she could. “Oh, poor baby, for how long have you been holding it in? So good at waiting for me.” 

She wanted to beg them to let her come but Johnny’s hold on her didn’t let her say anything. 

“Too bad you can’t talk, I would’ve loved to hear you beg,” Yuta whispered in her ear and started moving harder inside of her, feeling his own orgasm so close. 

“Come on, stroke us faster, you can do it,” Jaehyun ordered as her hands started slowing down again when the pleasure got in her head. She whimpered around Johnny’s and felt tears rolling down her cheeks as she forced herself to keep the rhythm on Taeyong and Jaehyun too. 

When Johnny pulled out again, she didn’t waste a moment to beg with a broken voice, “please — let me come. Yuta, please.” 

“Oh, really? Want to come with me?” 

“Yes, please,” she was basically begging and now had completely stopped jacking off her two boyfriends. 

“And where do you want me? Where do you want me to come?” 

“In — inside, fuck,” her moans kept getting higher and she almost gasped when as soon as the words left her mouth Johnny shoved his dick inside again and Yuta started fucking her faster. 

“Fuck, you look so hot,” Johnny moaned, caressing her tears and spit streaked cheek. “Taking us at the same time, that was what you wanted, right?” He teased. “You should be thankful we give you what you want.” 

“Shit, she’s so tight,” Yuta moaned, holding her tighter. 

“Want to come?” Johnny asked teasingly, grinning down at her, watching her try to nod even if he kept ramming into her. He pulled out and then ordered, “Say, thank you, then. Come on.” 

She whined but then whispered, “Tha—thank you, daddy.” 

“Good, now come,” Johnny said, pushing inside her mouth again. Yuta might’ve been the one fucking her, but he was always going to be the one to have the upper hand, at least on her, and for now, since they were doing Yuta a favour by letting him fuck her. 

And at those words, she completely let go into Yuta’s arms and came all over his cock. 

Yuta cursed against the skin of her shoulder and spilled his cum inside of her while Johnny came down her throat and spilled something on her chest. 

“Swallow everything, angel,” Johnny ordered, lifting her chin up and waiting for her to do as he told. “Good girl,” he praised when she opened her mouth and showed him she had swallowed everything. 

“Fuck, you felt so good,” Yuta mumbled against the skin of her shoulder, stilling his movements inside of her. 

Jade sighed and tried to steady her breath, but the moment of peace didn’t last long. As soon as Yuta left her one last kiss on her lips and pulled out of her, Jaehyun hoisted her over his shoulder making her gasp in surprise. 

“What are you doing?” She asked, voice trembling and body already tired. 

“What are we doing? We give you what you want and you can’t even take care of your boyfriends,” he replied, putting an emphasis on the word boyfriends. Of course, he was mad, she didn’t do what he told her to. She didn’t give him the attention he wanted. 

“Wait, we’ll wet the couch,” she tried to stop him, but it was already too late, he had already —not so gently— thrown her body on the couch under the porch next to the pool. 

“You think I give a shit about the couch?” 

She shook her head while biting her lips nervously. 

“I can make it up,” she said. 

“Oh, you will make it up,” he replied, trapping her body under his. 

She felt her blood freeze when his fingers started playing with the rim of nerves of her ass. “What are you doing?” She asked, voice shaking and eyes open in fear. 

Jaehyun simply snickered. “What? Are you scared, baby?”

She nodded, gulping. 

“Not the first time you take my dick in your ass, right? Not the first time you take two cocks at the same time.” 

Her face snapped to the side where the other three were standing, looking at the scene, and then her eyes landed on Taeyong. No, there was no way Jaehyun wanted to do something with him. 

She shook her head and brought her attention back to Jaehyun. “We never, we don’t have lube.” 

“I think all the cum Yuta’s fucked into you will be enough to stretch your pretty little hole, don’t you think so?” 

She whined at his words and then rolled her head back when he plugged his fingers into her sensitive pussy to push out more cum and then press the same fingers into her other hole. 

“Taeyong never, fuck, he never done that,” she said, trying to fight the urge to moan at the stretch. Okay, technically he had a threesome with her and Johnny, but this was different. This was putting on a show for all of them, in the open air. 

“Oh, well, he can learn. He’s a good learner,” Jaehyun replied, starting to thrust into her. “Come here, Yong. I know you’ve been dying to get a taste.” 

Taeyong gulped and then walked closer to her. All of this was so new to him. He never had sex in front of someone in the last few years. But this had been funny. He had never seen Jade being so… submissive, even kinky, if he could say. Their times together were completely different. 

“Want to try something new?” Jaehyun asked, bringing him down to earth and he hummed lowly as his eyes couldn’t look away from where the younger’s fingers were moving in and out of her. 

“It’s hot, isn’t it?” Jaehyun asked, catching him staring. “And she can take so much more. This is nothing.” 

“We have to fuck her together?” 

Jaehyun hummed, “it’s going to feel so good.” 

Taeyong nodded shily, not really sure about how that was going to work. The idea excited him but what if he wasn’t good enough to keep up with him? He had seen before how Yuta and Johnny fucked her, and it wasn’t how he was used to. 

“Stop thinking so much,” Johnny said from behind him, “just go for it.” 

Taeyong briefly looked over at him and then looked back at Jade who was once again a moaning mess with her head thrown back and hands cupping her boobs while Jaehyun inserted a third finger inside. He walked closer to her and trapped her mouth in a heated kiss before his hands crept down her body and he started to play with her pussy, making her whimper and automatically close her legs, if only Jaehyun didn’t push them open again. 

“You didn’t pay attention to us,” he said when he pulled away from the kiss and pushed two fingers into her already swollen hole. 

“I know, I’m sorry.” 

“Was it good? Is Yuta good at fucking you?” 

She felt her breath falter at his new —shy— confidence and cursed at both of her entrances being stimulated. 

“Yes,” she mewled, “he’s good.” 

“You always want more. Are we not good enough for you? Are three cocks not enough?” 

Jaehyun stopped moving for a second, genuinely surprised at his words, and then picked it up back again, inserting the fourth finger, eliciting a strangled moan of pain and pleasure from her. 

“I said, are we not enough?” Taeyong asked again, adding another finger too and she bit her lip hard, already feeling that the stretch of their fingers was too much. 

“No, no, you are enough, fuck,” she mumbled. 

“I don’t think it’s ever enough for you,” Jaehyun chimed in, honestly afraid Taeyong’s dirty talk was going to turn into a jealousy scene and that wasn’t what he needed. He needed to fuck her. He had been waiting for that moment all day. She kept teasing him and then running away. “It’s never enough, right? You cry and squirm and make a scene but at the end you love it.” 

She hummed lowly, watery eyes looking up at him, at them. 

Jaehyun pulled out of her and Taeyong followed soon after and with a swift movement the younger lifted her up again. “Tae, lean down, so you can fuck her pussy.” 

“No,” Taeyong said, surprising everybody. 

“No?” Jaehyun tilted his head. 

“I want to fuck her ass.” 

Jade looked up at him with surprise. Okay, maybe Taeyong was even madder than Jaehyun and she wasn’t quite sure how to feel. She knew what angry sex was with her youngest boyfriend, but with Taeyong she had no idea. 

“Fine,” he said reluctantly before laying on the couch and waiting for her to get on top of him. “Guess it’s your lucky day,” Jaehyun joked when she grabbed the base of his cock and started sliding on him. 

“I wouldn’t be sure,” she whispered, goosebumps rising on her skin in anticipation as soon as Taeyong got behind her. 

And he didn’t waste a moment before slipping into her ass in one single stroke, making her whimper at the stretch and fall forward against Jaehyun. But then his hand reached her hair and yanked her up again harshly. 

“Fuck,” she cried in surprise. 

“You liked it when Yuta did that before, didn’t you? Want to complain now?” 

She swiftly shook her head and he whispered, “good,” before starting to move into her. 

She felt her heart skip a beat when Jaehyun thrust up into her and, much to her surprise, they found a perfect rhythm pretty soon. But most of it all, she was surprised at the strength Taeyong was putting in his strokes and the way he was still holding her into place. He never fucked her with so much strength and, what she would’ve called, hunger. 

“Oh, shit,” she moaned, voice low and eyes shut at the way the two men were slamming back and forth into her, their sizes filling her to the brim and their bodies trapping her between them. 

“You like this? Like being fucked over and over again?” 

She wanted to answer but no words came out of her mouth. It was so surprising to hear those words coming from him and yet it was so exciting. A senseless sound was the only answer that slipped past her parted lips. And an even higher moan ripped past her throat when Taeyong tugged at her hair harder, head being pushed back and ass arching up. 

“You love putting on shows for us, don’t you,” he whispered against her ears, hips never slowing down, so hard and precise she felt like she could come right there and then. “And maybe not just for us since you’d let anybody have you, isn’t it right?” 

“No, no,” she cried, shaking her head, “Just you, I swear.” 

“And is Yuta just us? You didn’t hesitate a single moment before,” he replied before his teeth sunk into the skin of her shoulder. 

“I, shit,” she mumbled, trying to let her head fall in front but Taeyong’s hold didn’t loosen up, instead his hand moved to the front of her neck and cupped her chin, pushing her body flat against his chest. 

“Can’t speak, babe? Is your brain too far gone?” 

She felt shivers run down her spine as his hot breath fanned her neck and they kept hitting hard inside of her and the moans kept spilling louder and louder as Jaehyun’s hands touched her body and cupped her boobs. And Johnny’s and Yuta’s eyes burning on her skin didn’t help her cool down. And when Taeyong slipped three fingers into her mouth, reaching deep into her throat she felt her stomach tighten up and her walls pulse harder around them. 

“Fuck, you’re so dumb,” Taeyong panted. “Whimpering on two cocks,” he snickered, “Drooling and sucking all over my fingers. Bet you’d wish it was a cock, don’t you? Maybe you could suck Johnny again.”

She forced her —now watery— eyes open, looking down for what she could and seeing Jaehyun staring at her, chest panting heavily and skin pearled with droplets of water and sweat. 

“Or do you want somebody else?” But Taeyong kept going, digits still moving in and out of her mouth, spit dripping down her chin to her chest and slowly falling on Jaehyun’s abs. “Not answering, dumb little girl?” 

She whined, hips bucking messily, mumbles of whispered ‘you’ coming out broken with sobs and moans of pleasure as her eyes closed once again, pleasure so strong to haze her mind. 

A smirk broke on Taeyong’s face. “Our dumb little girl,” he groaned against the skin of her blades, slipping his fingers out of her and gripping her waist hard enough to surely leave a mark, marks that bloomed on her skin even on her shoulders as his teeth sunk once again. “My girl.” 

“Yong, please,” she moaned, hands reaching back, nails digging in his arms. 

“Now you’ve found the voice to beg,” this time the mocking remark came from Jaehyun. 

Finally. She thought, tired of him just keeping quiet as he fucked up into her. 

“Want to come again? Want us to give you what you couldn’t give to us before?” He asked, hands placing right above Taeyong’s on her waist, squeezing tight. Thrusts more powerful now that he had found a way to get back into a position of control as Taeyong’s words shut down. 

“Please, please, I’ve been, ah,” she moaned, body falling forward if it wasn’t for them keeping her up. “I’ve been good.” 

“Are you sure?” Taeyong asked. 

“Yes, please. I’m yours, only yours. Nobody can have me like you do,” she started mumbling, voice high, tears streaking her face, hair stuck against her forehead and ass bouncing faster against them begging for more. 

They both snickered. 

“Didn’t seem like this just a few moments ago,” Jaehyun reminded her with a teasing tone. 

“You said it was good,” Taeyong added. 

“Ugh,” she groaned. “Not like you, please. You’re, fuck, fuck, please,” she cried. “I’m close.” 

The two men looked at each other over her shoulders, they both wanted it to last longer but her walls pulsed so hard around them that they both knew they couldn’t last much more. 

“Beg for it. Hard,” Jaehyun ordered. “Who do you belong to?” 

“You, fuck. I belong to you. Only you,” she cried, tears spilling from her eyes and throat almost dry for how much she was pleading. 

“Can he fuck you better than us?” Taeyong asked against her ear. 

“No, no, he — he can’t,” she shook her head before it rolled back and her eyes met the two pairs that were staring at her from the side. Locking gaze with Yuta, briefly catching an expression she couldn’t understand, and she had no time to analyse what was hiding behind his eyes. 

“Please, I can’t — can’t take it anymore.” 

“Come, but only when we come,” Jaehyun ordered, he knew they were all there, probably she was a little bit closer but Taeyong’s hips were starting to falter and he had lost all the confident façade he had before, his cheeks were flushed and his head was resting against her body. And he was there, too, feeling his own abs twitch and his balls tighten when she got even tighter. 

“Come,” he stuttered again. And their orgasm exploded together. They could faintly make out the moans coming from the other two as their bodies collapsed on top of each other, sweaty skin sticking to each other, as they steadied their breaths. 

“Are you okay?” Jaehyun asked, caressing her burning cheek and moving her hair to the side. 

She hummed, feeling tired and sleepy, and with no strength to move a muscle. And probably Taeyong felt the same since he couldn’t find the will to stand up and he simply left kisses against her skin. And if it wasn’t for Johnny lifting him up and carrying him in his arms, they would’ve stayed like that longer. After a while, Jaehyun did the same with her, helping her stand up and wrapping a towel around her body. 

“I hope I didn’t cause troubles,” Yuta stopped them and they both turned around with a furrow on their faces. “You know, with him and you.” 

Jade smiled. “You didn’t,” she reassured him. “It was actually much fun seeing this new side of him, he’s never dominant.” 

“He never attacks her, to be more precise,” Jaehyun added, and she chuckled, but Yuta’s face was still full of worry and other thoughts they didn’t understand. 

“Hey, seriously, don’t overthink this. We’re fine. We all had fun. I hope you did at least, you’re not regretting this, right?” 

“What? No, I had fun too. I… like you, I mean, you’re objectively a… a beautiful woman so how I could I regret this,” he stuttered, avoiding eye contact with her, eyes moving everywhere but on hers. 

“Yuta,” Jaehyun called, “it’s fine,” he reassured him once his eyes met his. “You didn’t think this much when you two sneaked behind our back, didn’t you?” 

“Well, those times were a —” he stopped when he saw her, he didn’t want to call it a mistake, but it happened. The first time when they ended up being the last two watching movies and the second time when they woke up first and did that in the kitchen. “It happened. We were intended to don’t make it happen anymore.” At least, he thought that. They never really talked about it. But surely they couldn’t just fuck around, right? That was surely just going to put their relationship at risk once again, and that was the last thing he wanted. 

“Yeah,” Jade whispered, feeling an odd pain in her chest at his words. “It won’t happen again so no need to worry for Yong.” 

“You’re here,” Taeyong said, finally finding Jade sitting on the couch under the porch. 

“Yeah, I was just enjoying the night breeze. Is everything okay?” She asked, moving a little to give him space to sit next to her. 

“Yes,” he replied. “I was just bored inside. Don’t know what they’re doing, and don’t want to know,” he joked, and Jade chuckled. 

“Let them be, we kind of ruined it for Yuta and Jae,” she replied, moving her arm so she could wrap it around his shoulders and caress his nape. 

“I know. I still feel shitty, no matter how much I apologized to Yuta,” Taeyong confessed. Fixing everything that broke between them hadn’t been easy at all. He simply wasn’t good at explaining what he felt, and he wasn’t good at saying sorry, especially to someone who was almost a stranger. But things were going well between them. Johnny was right, being forced to stay all together was a fast way to make people work out. Not that Taeyong felt forced to like Yuta, he was nice. But still, at the start, it had been awkward. 

“You know he’s fine now; I think he really likes you. Didn’t you watch anime together the other day?” 

Taeyong nodded. They were trying to get closer. They had some things in common and Yuta put him at ease now. Sure, not like his partners did, but he knew that he wasn’t a bad person, and he didn’t want to steal any of his lovers or screw them up. Even if Taeyong still felt a little bit jealous, this time not for Jaehyun, but for Jade. 

“And you?” He asked, but she furrowed, not getting what he was talking about. “Do you like him? You seem… close,” he explained, biting the inside of his cheek and nervously playing with his fingers. 

Jade sighed, she knew that talk was going to come sooner or later. It was clear as the sky how close she and Yuta grew, and there was no point trying to deny it. 

“I don’t know,” she replied. “I guess I like him, but I wouldn’t call it love.” 

Taeyong nodded but didn’t seem to be the answer he wanted to hear. He surely wasn’t going to act like he did months ago, he had learned his lesson, but Jade truly was the safest person on earth he had and having to share her with someone else made his ground shake a little. He was working on it, he wasn’t even mad at them, but his insecurity showed up every now and then. 

“Hey,” she called him, making him lift his head. “He won’t steal me from you, I’m not even sure he likes me back.” 

“Oh, I think he does,” he almost scoffed, replaying in his mind all their moments together. He wasn’t dumb, he could see how Yuta would look at her, or his flirting jokes, and the way he would always stick with her if Jaehyun wasn’t around. 

“Sexual attraction is not love,” she replied. “Just because he finds me hot it doesn’t mean he likes me.” 

“But he does. And you like him too, so that means I’ll have to share you with somebody else soon.” Taeyong knew he wasn’t supposed to feel like this, but he couldn’t help but be afraid. No one ever came into Jade’s life after him. He just wanted to be with her and well, the others, but it was all happening so soon; he was just getting used to seeing Yuta and Jaehyun being affectionate with each other, he wasn’t so sure he could take seeing him be so close with another one of his lovers. 

“You know it doesn’t work like this, and also you’ll always have Johnny and Jaehyun,” she replied. “And, most importantly, why are you worrying about a relationship that doesn’t even exist? We’re just friends, for now. Sure, we fucked, but that’s it. Just because there’s chemistry between us, it doesn’t mean I’ll stop having it with you,” she explained. As much as Taeyong grew, she knew it was still hard to understand that different dynamics could exist in the same relationship. And just like her, he was terrified people were going to fall out of love with him if they found someone better. And she knew that he wasn’t jealous of Yuta but simply envious because unlike him, he had all his shits together. That was exactly what she felt when Yuta came into their life the first time. 

“I really like him. I don’t want you to think that I hate him, or anything, but I’m still afraid,” Taeyong confessed. Yuta was a lot and the last months spent together just showed that better. He was pure energy. He knew so many interesting things. You could have a conversation with him about anything, from the dumbest things to the biggest world problems and you just knew it was going to be the greatest conversation of your life. He was funny and witty and sarcastic. He was just so much. So many beautiful things and Taeyong couldn’t get mad at them for falling for him, God, he even made his way into his heart. Sure, it wasn’t love, but Yuta was great, and it was amazing having him around. And that terrified him. 

“I know. Why don’t you talk to him? Maybe it will make you feel better.” 

“No, it won’t. I trust you, but there are those voices in my head sometimes that just make me think that I don’t deserve this.” 

“Once we’re back at home promise me that you’ll go back to therapy, please?” 

Taeyong nodded, pressing his lips together. He knew he needed to. He couldn’t just throw everything away. He didn’t want to lose what they had. Finally, their little patch of paradise was back again, and he didn’t want to lose it. He didn’t want to lose them. “I promise.” 

“Good. Want to help me cut the watermelon?” She asked, getting up from the couch. Maybe it was also time to stop the two rabbits from fucking on every surface they found and spend some time together. 

“Yeah. Oh, wait,” he said, stopping her in her tracks. “I actually think you and Yuta look good together. You should shoot your shot.” 

A small smile curled her lips. “Not afraid anymore?” 

“I am, but I also know that he’s an amazing person and would never hurt you. So, if he also makes you happy, don’t try to push it away and tell him.” 

Jade smiled and pulled him close to kiss him. He had so many highs and lows but always tried his best and she couldn’t be prouder of him. 

“I’ll listen to your advice then,” she said, before kissing him gently again. “I love you.” 

“Are you two done fucking?” Jade screamed, banging her hand on their bedroom door. 

“Shh, what are you screaming at? We were sleeping,” Jaehyun mumbled, running a hand over his face after opening the door, only covered in his underwear. 

“This room smells like sex, it’s sickening,” she replied, fake gagging. 

“I’m sure you wouldn’t complain if you were in this bed,” Yuta teased, lifting his body from the mattress, and staring at her with sleepy eyes. 

She rolled her eyes. Maybe he was right, but she wasn’t letting him win. “Still, you’ve been here all evening as if you didn’t pass me around the whole afternoon.” 

“Want to join us?” 

“God,” she screamed, walking back. “You’re so horny, what the fuck.” 

“I was just joking,” Jaehyun replied. “What do you want?” 

“There’s watermelon downstairs, figured out you wanted to put something in your stomach after fucking like rabbits.” 

“And you think watermelon is going to feed us?” Yuta asked, finally getting up from the bed, not caring he was completely naked, it wasn’t like she didn’t see him before. 

“Well, if you’re hungry cook something. The fridge shouldn’t be empty.” 

“Fine, we’ll come in a minute,” Jaehyun said and then closed the door when Jade nodded and turned around to walk downstairs. 

“Look who’s with us again,” Johnny taunted as soon as Yuta and Jaehyun appeared in the kitchen, heading outside to the porch. 

Jaehyun stuck his tongue out and then they walked where Jade and Taeyong were setting up the plates. 

“Here we are,” Yuta exclaimed, wrapping his hands around Jade’s waist and playfully biting the skin of her shoulder. 

“Yeah, I realized that,” she joked, rolling her eyes and then straightening up so she could turn around and push him away. Maybe resisting him was harder than expected. But Yuta was so confusing. Or better, what they had was so confusing. It felt like a high school crush kind of thing, but at the same time, their friend-like relationship was so mature that she couldn’t understand how their dynamics really worked. “Come on, sit down and let’s eat something,” she added, trying to shrug off the feeling that was rising in her chest. She just wanted to kiss him like she did with the others, but what did he feel for her? She had no idea, and she knew this wasn’t the place and time to think about it. It was fine for now, whatever they had was good. They would’ve thought about it once at home. When reality was going to crash on them once again. 

And almost as if he read her mind, Yuta said, “do we really have to come back?” 

“We can’t run away from our responsibilities forever,” Johnny replied, placing the tray with the slices on the table and sitting next to Taeyong. 

“Okay, and what are we going to do once we’re back?” He asked, sitting between Jade and Jaehyun. 

“Face the real world,” Jaehyun replied. “I talked to my manager the other day, he said that somebody still wants me and for October I should have some jobs. I’m pretty sure all of you are going to be fine, too. I’m just worried for you, Yong.” 

Taeyong shrugged. He didn’t even think about his job for so long. At this point, he could simply stay at home and take care of the house. And about the house… 

“Why don’t we think about the fact we don’t have a place to stay?” Taeyong replied instead. 

“Well, nobody kicked us out of that apartment,” Johnny replied, grabbing a slice of watermelon. 

“Yeah, but there’s no place for Yuta,” the brown-haired remembered. 

A smile appeared on Yuta’s face. Well, at least in all that mess they came a long way. It was unexpected that Taeyong was the one worrying about him being with them, but it was nice. 

“I can stay at my place, there’s no problem for me,” he still said. Seriously, it wasn’t a problem for him, even if he couldn’t deny he liked having all of them around. The thing that scared him the most wasn’t even his relationship with Jaehyun, they were dating, they could go out on dates, and he could go to his place, but what about Jade? What were they? The idea of not seeing her every day anymore saddened him and, honestly, scared him, too. What if their story wasn’t going to develop because of that? Well, if they had a story. He had no idea what was going on between them. 

“No, Yong’s right,” Jaehyun said, after taking a bite. “We had found a home before, and we’ll find one even now. I don’t care.” 

“Isn’t it risky? You don’t have the stability you had before,” Yuta noted. He really loved how enthusiastic Jaehyun was about everything but sometimes he would dream a little too much, and the risk of getting hurt right now was high. 

“We have money saved in our bank account, and three of you have stable jobs, and I know my career isn’t over.” 

“Maybe we should wait,” Jade said. “Get back a little earlier and see if they can find something for you before this fall and also see if you can find something else,” she finished, looking at Taeyong. 

“I know you wanted to give us a better place, Jay,” Johnny added, “but it went like this and there’s nothing we can do. We’ll get there, let’s just be patient a little more.” 

“I thought none of you wanted to get away from here,” Jaehyun chuckled, looking at the others who all seemed to agree about leaving earlier than they initially planned. 

“I mean, this place is surely heaven on earth, but we have our little paradise everywhere we go. And I think it’s better to stay in London, in our home,” Yuta said, caressing his knee. 

“Fine, then. I’ll contact my manager to let him know his scandalous supermodel is coming back earlier.” 

“Oh, come on, people must be tired by now of us, right?” Johnny huffed, rolling his eyes. He couldn’t believe people had nothing to do to the point they would obsess so much over them. 

“Don’t know, didn’t check any social in ages,” Jaehyun replied. 

“Does it matter?” Yuta asked. “I mean, people are going to talk anyway, you might as well rub your happiness to their faces.” 

“You mean being public?” Jaehyun asked, looking at him with wide eyes. Sure, they were free now, but he still wasn’t sure he wanted to make their relationship public.  

“Well, aren’t we, already?” 

“I don’t know, I just want them to forget.” 

“But they won’t forget,” Taeyong replied, surprising everybody. “We’ll never go back the way we were before, and at this point, Yuta’s right. You might as well brag about us, treat us like you would treat us if this was considered normal by society. I’m not saying to also post when we go to the bathroom like those influencers do, but don’t hold back if we go somewhere and you want to share it. Normalize us.” 

“Are you sure? Even you?” 

“Yeah, they know much worst things about me than my face,” Taeyong chuckled.  

“Okay, some other requests from me?” The younger joked, chortling. 

“Maybe you could start right now by taking some pictures of us and then we’ll decide what to post,” Johnny replied, smiling at him fondly. 

“Fuck, I’m so nervous. I didn’t feel like this even with my first class,” Taeyong mumbled, pacing back and forth in their living room. The new living room of their new home. The place that marked their brand-new start.

“You’ll do great,” Jade tried to reassure him, but it was pretty much useless. He didn’t even sleep that night and was up getting ready three hours before now.

“What if they’ll judge me for that? What if I’ll become the clown of the whole Academy?”

“Oh, please, just stop,” Yuta said, handing him his suitcase and his coat. “You’re dealing with twenty years old, not high schoolers. And you’re fucking great at what you do. If they complain about your teaching skills, they’ll have to see it with me.”

“Yeah, maybe with more kindness, but what he said,” Jade added, wrapping her hands around Yuta’s arms and peeking her head behind him.

“No kindness, I’ll come to talk to the principal if they tell you something,” Yuta retorted, and Taeyong giggled. Well, they definitely grew close in the last two, almost three, months.

“But nothing will happen, so you can calm down,” Jade tranquillized him, smiling at them.

“Something will happen if Johnny isn’t ready in ten,” the eldest replied, biting on his nails, obsessively looking at the clock.

“Johnny,” Jade screamed so he could hear her from the upper floor. Johnny wanted to maintain the tradition of going to work together when he had morning shifts, but he had to be ready on time, or else Taeyong was going to snap.

“Wait,” Yuta called Taeyong’s attention again, searching for something in the pocket of his pants. “Take this,” he said, handing a clear quartz stone to him. “It will protect you from all the negativity in this new challenge.”

Taeyong smiled brightly at him, and grabbed the stone, bringing it to his heart, saying, “thank you, I needed this.” And maybe it was just a brain trick, but he felt a little calmer and more positive, and he was sure it was going to help him during the day. Having something that reminded him of each of them helped him go through every single day.

“I’m here,” the oldest screamed, running down from the first floor and reaching the hall. “I’m ready, let’s go. Bye,” he greeted before leaning in to leave a kiss on Jade’s lips and Yuta’s cheek.

“Good luck, baby,” the other two waved at Taeyong before Johnny closed the door behind, leaving the two alone.

Leaving them alone.

Now, it wouldn’t have been awkward if it wasn’t the first time they were all to themselves.

If everything went back into its place —more or less— what they had was still confusing.

The trial against the people that screwed them was almost over, and most importantly, Jiwoo had a restraining order and couldn’t get close to any of them ever again.

They had found a house pretty soon. And it had exactly everything they wanted and maybe even more. Enough rooms, big windows, a garden, a small pool inside, a ground floor and then two others, a fireplace, and five bathrooms.

Jaehyun’s career was starting to take off once again, with minor projects, but it was always a start, better than nothing. Johnny finally had opened his studio and was doing very well. Jade had started working again as the harsh DMS finally came to a stop. Yuta started working in another agency as a translator. And, best of it all, Taeyong had been hired by a renowned Fashion Academy that paid him better than the high school and offered him more opportunities.

So, they all lived together happily. Yuta had grown close to every single one of them, he even became friends with Taeyong, and, surprisingly, they were very protective of each other.

But there was a little problem. Jade had no idea where to put him in her heart. She deeply cared for him, and they had an amazing relationship, but she never felt more confused about her feelings in her life. Was he just attractive or did he make her heart skip a beat every time their hands brushed together because she was starting to fall for him? Was he just really good with words or was she so gone for him that she would’ve listened to him talk for days without complaining?

“So, we have the place all to ourselves,” Yuta said, turning around, facing Jade that wasn’t looking at him.

She shook her head, coming down from her thoughts. “Yeah. Are you busy?”

Yuta shrugged. “Nope. Want to do something together or want to be alone?”

Jade swallowed; she couldn’t avoid him forever. She had to face him one way or another, so maybe it was better to dig deep into this and try to see if he wanted her as well. And what better way to understand it if not by being together?

“No, we can do something. I don’t know what, but we can.”

“The garden’s a mess, we could set up the things under the porch and cut the weeds,” he proposed. That wasn’t something exciting or funny, but it was something to keep them busy.

“Fine, but put a coat on, it’s chilly outside.” 

October wasn’t extremely cold, but it was pretty windy that day. And once they were all covered up, they went outside from the kitchen back door and observed the terrible state of the garden.

“Wow, we really didn’t take care of this at all,” she exclaimed, looking around at all the boxes under the porch or the swing that still had the old cushions of the old owner, and so did the other poufs that completed the outside ‘living room’.

“I mean, we were busy with the inside,” Yuta said, handing her a big bag to start putting in all the things they could throw away. The house wasn’t old like the other they had found before, but it still needed some fixing, so they didn’t pay much attention to the outside and focused on finishing the small works inside. They also had many things to move from their old place, and it took a lot of work. Not to mention the entire days spent looking for new furniture and making sure everything would fit with the new dimensions of the place. Luckily enough, they all had pretty similar tastes and they didn’t have to fight over the style of the house.

“Do you know if anything inside these boxes could be useful?” Jade asked, pointing at the four boxes against the wall.

“I think there are some things from my place and yours,” Yuta replied, broomstick in hand as he cleaned the pavement of the fallen leaves.

“Okay, let’s clean this up, and then let’s bring them inside and see what we can keep,” Jade said, putting other things back in their place; there was a barbeque, the lawnmower, a cabinet they still didn’t use and other tools for the maintenance of the garden.

“What about the bushes of roses?”

“Don’t touch them,” she said straight away and almost passed out when she saw him with garden scissors in hand. “Taeyong deals with flowers, he might kill you if you do something wrong.”

“But he didn’t plant those.”

“I know, but it doesn’t change a thing,” she explained. “He has the green fingers of our house.”

Yuta chuckled, handing her the scissors so she could put them back into the cabinet. “Why does he like flowers so much?”

Jade shrugged and then signalled him to help her remove the covers of the cushion of the swing. “I don’t really know, but I guess they bring him hope. Flowers are for him what crystals are for you,” she guessed. Taeyong never explained where his passion came from. “Maybe he likes the idea of eternal re-birth? I mean, it’s fascinating if you think about it, flowers will die but then will come back again when the right time comes. I think that brings him comfort.”

Yuta nodded, placing the first cover behind him, on top of the cabinet against the wall. “And you? What brings you comfort?”

Jade stopped her movements and let out an embarrassed laugh. “I… you mean, things? Or people?”

“Things. I have crystals, Taeyong has flowers, and you? Are you a dreamer like us or cynical like Jaehyun?”

She laughed lowly and then said, “I’m a pisces, stereotypically I live in another dimension,” she joked. “But seriously, the universe brings me comfort.”

Yuta raised a brow. “Oh, wow, something so big and scary?”

“Well, there’s a reason. When I was younger, looking up at the sky and reminding myself I was just a tiny little thing in something so big, helped me to don’t be too harsh on myself. It didn’t work always, but sometimes it did. The universe is a reminder that I don’t carry the weight of the world on my shoulders, that nobody’s going to remember my mistakes one day.”

“How’s that comforting? That’s even scarier.”

“I never found it scary, I found it reassuring. You know what reassured me the most?” She asked, and when he shook his head, she went on. “When I found out that studies proved that we are atoms of stars from other galaxies that have died. Every time that I felt like I was nothing, I reminded myself that I was once up there in the sky, where our gaze can’t even reach. I needed to remind myself that a part of me once was close to being infinity and that maybe that little bit of magic was still inside of me and would’ve helped to carry through every day. I know, it’s crazy, absurd, and delusional, but it was one of the few things that pushed me to make it every single day. And as I said before, the idea of going back there again and becoming who knows what once I was gone, brought me relief.”

“You didn’t have a nice life before?”

“Nope, that’s why I started studying the universe and that’s why I held onto this whole weird thing so much. The universe, so big, scary, and unknown, was my home. It was my place.”

Yuta nodded, he still didn’t find it so reassuring, but it made sense. “And then?”

“And then I guess I found my place on earth,” she giggled. “I know it’s cliché, the whole way we always say we fit so perfectly, but I really think this was destined and I don’t even want to think about if we didn’t find each other. I know people don’t heal you, and I know that love doesn’t do magic but without love at your side, everything just gets harder. If Taeyong didn’t have us, he wouldn’t be here but would be back in that hell. If I didn’t have Jaehyun and Johnny, I would be struggling to make it at the end of the day since I’d also have to look after my sister again. And if it wasn’t for all the mess that happened, we wouldn’t be so close to you now.”

He nodded, biting his lower lip for a second and then letting go. “Trying to see the good in everything?”

“I mean, I’m not happy that happened. But it taught us a lesson, and yes, it brought us closer. I know we started on a bad track, but I really care for you, Yuta.”

“A confession all of a sudden? I think it’s pretty clear you don’t want to make me end like French nobles in 1700 anymore.”

“Oh, stop it, we never hated you that much.”

“So, I guess you believe this is kind of the universe bringing us together?”

“I don’t know. I don’t want to think that simply because that could also mean that a bigger force could pull us apart, but I like to think that the stars looked over us. I don’t know how we didn’t break up when Taeyong was convinced it was you.”

“I didn’t want to create much chaos when I came into your life,” Yuta said, helping her carry inside the covers.

“I know, we all know that. You just arrived in our lives at an unfortunate moment.”

“Can I ask you something?” Yuta asked as he watched her push the sheets inside the washing machine and start it after pouring the detergent.  

“Yes, shoot.”

“Did you really think I was guilty?”

Jade sighed. “Honestly? No. I mean, it was true that everything led to you, but I really couldn’t believe you would do something like that to us.”

“So, I guess Taeyong has a lot of power over you,” he whispered, looking at her as he followed her outside again to grab the boxes.

“It’s not power, but we tend to be a little overprotective when it comes to him. You have to walk on your tiptoes around him, and I know it’s not an excuse and we treated you terribly, but his past life was on the line, and the idea that somebody that he let close screwed him up wasn’t something easy to deal with.” It had been hard having to deal with him, and she knew that probably Yuta wasn’t going to get how hard it actually was to be around Taeyong when he had his lows. But it was like this. And sure, it all put them through much more pain, but it wasn’t something he could control. Maybe if his past wasn’t splashed on the front pages of the news, he wouldn’t have reacted that badly. Probably he wouldn’t have even cared much even if it had been Yuta to slip somewhere.

“He doesn’t open up easily, does he?”

“Nope, but I think he opened up with you already a lot. Don’t feel like he doesn’t care about you if he doesn’t tell you everything,” she reassured him, opening the first box and realizing there was a whole set of plates they never used. “But at least he started going back to therapy and he’s doing great. Trust me, he got a lot better. I think he wants to leave things in the past, now.” Also, Taeyong wasn’t so close to him to tell him the whole story. Not even Jaehyun and Johnny knew some details that he had only confessed to her.

“And you?”

“Me?”

“Yeah, the whole thing about needing an escape, not having a home.”

She sighed. Oh, shit, that’s what she hated about getting to know people, especially when it was romantically. She had to open up. “You have a lot of sisters, too, right?”

“Yes. There’s four of us.”

“We’re five. But I basically had to raise them. And well, let’s just say my house wasn’t the place I felt the safest in the world.” She was going to let him know more, but not now. One day. If she felt like cutting the wound open again. “But what about you? Do you miss your family?”

Yuta smiled and then pulled out of the box some blankets, and other stuff he didn’t even remember he owned. “I do. They were worried about me when they heard this.”

“It reached Japan?”

“Not the news, if that’s what you’re worried about. But my sisters are big fans of Jaehyun so you can imagine,” he rolled his eyes thinking about the messages he received when they found out.

“So, you mean they were jealous?” Jade joked.

“Yeah, but they were also happy and couldn’t wait to brag about having him as their brother-in-law, it was funny.”

“So, your parents know, right?”

“No,” he confessed, pressing his lips together.

“No?”

“I wasn’t sure you still wanted me in this, so I told my sisters that everything between me and him was over, and to don’t say a word to our parents. They never cared about stupid gossip anyway, so it didn’t reach them.”

“You think they won’t accept it?”

“I don’t know, I just didn’t think it was worth taking the risk when I thought we were done. I don’t know if I would want to be in something like this with anybody else. I mean, back then I only loved him unlike now,” when he realized what he had said it was already too late and Jade looked up at him with wide eyes and mouth slightly open. “I mean, I care for you. All of you,” he specified with an awkward smile and scratching his neck. And that wasn’t something that fit his persona. Yuta was confident, straightforward, and not like this. Not tongue-tied.

And Jade wanted to pry more but then simply nodded and said, “and now? Would you tell them? Don’t they ask where you are?”

“I said I moved to a bigger place but well no, I didn’t talk about any of you. I don’t know, I’m worried. It’s not like I’m ashamed of what we have but it’s scary. What if they don’t understand?”

Jade hummed. “Then don’t tell them until you’re ready. You have a great relationship with them, I can imagine why you don’t want it to ruin it.”

“I’m not even sure they’ll be against it, my parents are open-minded so…”

“Yeah, but nobody’s running after you, right? So just give it time. Or maybe just talk about Jaehyun,” she stopped and sighed, trying to push the sadness away. “In the end, he’s the only one you’re dating.”

Jade had no idea if it was a joke of destiny, but she and Yuta spent more and more time together now that Taeyong was always busy at the Academy. The fact she worked from home and most of the time Yuta did the same, didn’t help at trying to keep her distance from him. Not that she wanted. She found herself craving to be with him more than she could ever imagine. 

There was something mysterious about him that drew her closer and closer every day. The more she got to know him, the more she found nothing about him was what it seemed. But he let her know things little by little, almost as if he wanted to make her come back to him every single day. He had an incredible collection of comics. He had probably watched every single Sci-Fi movie ever made. One year he had read something like fifty books. He once started writing a book but then never found the courage to publish it and now had no idea where it was. 

Yuta was cool and she kept falling for him every single day. Yes, falling. Because now she was sure it wasn’t just liking him or finding him hot. 

But the thing that confused her the most was that the feelings seemed reciprocated. They just kept getting closer every day. Well, at least when they were alone, because as soon as somebody else passed the door frame they would go back to base one. 

Like right now. 

“Did you know the sunset on Mars is blue?” Yuta told her out of the blue. It was around four and outside was raining, so they decided to make hot chocolate and stay on the couch while the turntable played some music. But they were done eating and Yuta felt particularly tired, so he decided to lay his head on her lap and rest. And Jade’s hands automatically found their place in his hair, caressing him softly. 

“No? Really?” 

Yuta hummed and snuggled closer to her, resting a hand on her thigh. “I read that it’s because of the fine dust of Mars’ atmosphere, it makes the blue more visible.” 

“Read that trying to impress me?” She joked, daring to caress the skin of his cheek, thinking to herself how he looked like a cat right now. 

“No, it was a pure casualty, but it made me think about you. I wanted to tell you sooner but then it slipped my mind.” 

She smiled, feeling her heart do a small flip in her chest. It made me think about you. She couldn’t even describe what that phrase made her feel. She crossed his mind. She popped up in his thoughts even when she wasn’t around. 

“Oh, that’s nice. Well, I didn’t know it, I just I kind of stopped learning about space at some point.” 

“We could read something about it together,” he proposed, trying to fight the sleep, but it was harder with every passing second with her soft caresses. She brought him so much cosiness. It was nice to be in her arms and just unwind. 

“Yeah, why not. We could stop by the library tomorrow.” 

Yuta hummed and then closed his eyes. “Yeah, I’d love to. Can you talk about something?” 

“About what?” 

“Anything,” he replied. “I just want to hear you talk.” 

Jade hesitated for a moment but then started talking about all the things she could remember about the universe. It might’ve been useful to review since they wanted to read something more together, right? Also, it was the only topic that came to her mind. 

And Yuta fell asleep to the sound of her voice telling him the most interesting facts she knew as she never stopped caressing his hair. And after a while sleep took over her, too. 

And that was exactly how the others found them when they came home, tangled in each other’s arms, sleeping peacefully. 

“For how long do you think they’re going to keep hiding it?” Taeyong asked with a scoff, looking at his boyfriends. 

Jaehyun snickered. “Well, I don’t know. It’s weird Yuta’s acting like this. Usually, he’s pretty straightforward.” 

“Yeah, but it’s the Jade effect,” Johnny joked. “No, seriously. Maybe he’s just afraid. He didn’t plan to fall for somebody else and now it happened.” 

“Okay but for how long do I have to come to your studio after school so we can leave them alone?” Taeyong asked before taking a sip from his hot chocolate, some leftovers they didn’t drink.  

“As if you mind spending so much time with him,” Jaehyun pushed him playfully, almost making him fall from the chair. 

“I don’t, but after entire mornings at school I’d like to spend some time at home.” 

“He’s jealous he doesn’t have a whole day with Jade.”  

Taeyong glared at Johnny and then punched Jaehyun that was laughing and said, “I’m not jealous. At least I can kiss her, meanwhile, if he waits some more, she will find somebody new to replace him.” 

“Just give them time,” Jaehyun said. “I’ll see what I can do with him, maybe he needs a shake.” 

“Or maybe we could help them,” Johnny smirked. 

“How?” Taeyong asked, already fearing what he came up with. 

“Do you trust me?” He asked, raising a brow. 

“No,” the other two replied together. 

Listening to Johnny was the last thing Taeyong and Jaehyun wanted to do but it was their only option, especially when Jade and Yuta kept being dumb and dumber. 

So, their plan was one: talk about the other as much as they could —of course, it had to seem casual— and try to find a way to make them spend even more time together. 

“Why don’t you go shopping?” Johnny yawned, stretching his back as he took a look at what they had in the cradles and the fridge, finding them almost empty.

“Us?” Jade asked, pointing between her and Yuta. 

Johnny nodded, running a hand on his face and yawning again. “I’m wrecked, you’ve been in all week. And since it’s raining it’s better not to go alone. I’ll go take a shower, okay?” He said before disappearing upstairs so they couldn’t complain. 

“Okay, just let me put something more decent on,” Jade said, getting up from her seat and rushing upstairs. 

“’kay, ‘m done,” she announced, reaching him that was already waiting next to the door. “Your car or mine?” 

“Let’s take mine, I’ll drive.” 

As soon as they stepped out of the house, pouring rain welcomed them, they didn’t open an umbrella and just rushed to the car, starting it immediately to head to the grocery shop. The drive was quiet, the only sounds that filled the vehicle were the music playing from the radio and their hums to the rhythm. 

That was the first time they did something like this together, something so domestic even. Jade actually liked a lot to go buy things with her partners. Yes, grocery shopping can get stressful at times, but she oddly found it romantic. Maybe it was the idea that they were going to buy food that they would’ve cooked and eaten together or simply the fact that it was for a place that they could call home, or maybe she simply enjoyed being together. Whatever was the reason, she liked these types of dates. 

But this wasn’t a date, right? Then why was she feeling the same way she felt when she went there with her boyfriends? 

She couldn’t seem to hold in the smile on her face while she stared at Yuta’s back as he pushed the cart and looked around in the aisle to find what they needed. Just like it was hard to don’t intertwine their fingers together when they stopped, and she rested her hand next to his on the handle. 

“Should we take something to eat tonight? Like, food we can just put in the oven and wait for it to be done,” Yuta proposed when they reached the freezers. It seemed like nobody wanted to cook back at home, Johnny was tired, Taeyong had been locked in his room all afternoon to grade some projects and Jaehyun wasn’t even home yet. And well, he never wanted to cook, to be honest. 

Jade hummed, eyes scanning the clear doors to see what to grab. “Yeah, chose something while I go grab the other things?” 

“Putting the responsibility of dinner in my hands?” He joked, looking at her. 

“Pick something that has potatoes or mozzarella inside and you won’t go wrong,” she replied. “Oh, and maybe spring rolls? I love them.” 

“Yep, I’ll get them for you.” 

She smiled and before walking away she leaned in close to him to leave a peck on his cheeks without even thinking twice, leaving him speechless. 

He nodded and then a dumb smile crept on his lips as he watched her walk away almost jumping happily. Fuck. He thought. He was in deep. 

And the drive back home didn’t help him to don’t think that maybe, just maybe, he had lost control over the situation. 

He would’ve listened to her talking for hours. She was so messy, changing the course of the conversation ten thousand times, making silly jokes just to laugh them away embarrassed, and then turning serious again just to add information that made no sense at all with the topic she was discussing, but he couldn’t care. He loved it. 

And that was the problem. 

He enjoyed being around her way too much. And he hated that he couldn’t have her. 

But how did it work? Was it okay for him to tell her what he felt? Or was this just going to be awkward? And what if they didn’t work out? What if in reality they were just really good friends and he just enjoyed having her around. He also enjoyed being around Taeyong and Johnny, so how could he tell if she was different? Maybe it felt different just because they had sex before but, in the end, she, Johnny, and Taeyong were on the same level. 

But if truly was only that, she was really good at messing with his heart. 

Or like right now that Jaehyun and Yuta were at a café together. It was almost time to go, when Taeyong sent him a massage. 

“Oh, it’s Yong,” Jaehyun said, opening the text to see that it was a video. “Let’s see.” He opened it, pretending he had no idea at all it was a video of Jade. 

Taeyong was moving the camera up and down to show him that Jade was intertwined with him while she was peacefully sleeping on his chest. And then whispered, “wanted to start the day early but she’s not letting me go. If the house is a mess when you come back, you know why.” 

Jaehyun giggled and then placed the phone on the table again. “She’s so clingy when she wants to.” 

Yuta smiled, trying not to pay attention to the feeling of jealousy that was feeling in his chest. He wanted to do that too. 

“I think she’s sweet,” he whispered almost afraid of saying it out loud. 

“Why are you so shy with compliments? Acting as if you didn’t fuck her before without thinking twice.” Jaehyun’s tone was lighthearted but he really couldn’t understand why it was so hard for them to admit they felt something for each other. Jade didn’t hesitate that much even when it came to Johnny. So why with him? And why after everything that had been between them? 

“I’m not. I was just thinking that she loves all of you a lot, and that’s cute.” 

“She definitely has a lot of love to give,” Jaehyun replied, trying to make him get that there was also enough love for him, but Yuta wasn’t even listening to him. 

“I think it’s endearing how different she acts with all of you,” he noted and lifted his gaze to look at Jaehyun. “The way she’s more protective with Taeyong and then the way she acts more carefree with you and Johnny. It’s like she pampers him, and you pamper her.” 

Jaehyun’s lips turned up in a soft smile because Yuta was right. They balanced each other well with their different dynamics. “And with you? How’s she with you?” 

Yuta coughed, not expecting that question. “We’re friends.” 

“Yeah, but how’s she? You two act strange with each other, more now than when we first started to get to know.” 

His boyfriend didn’t know how to answer that question. It turned out it was awkward to talk about her with him. What if Jaehyun was jealous? He was protective when it came to her, and Yuta was afraid of saying or doing something wrong. But thinking about it for a moment, he realized that he had no idea how to define their dynamics. “Well, I think we’re equal? I don’t know. It’s different.” 

“I think she really likes you. You’re right, though. You two strangely have a similar energy, probably that’s why you work so well together,” Jaehyun said, so nonchalantly that Yuta wasn’t sure he was serious. But he was, dead serious. 

“We do?” 

“Yeah. You both get really hyped sometimes and just have these outbursts of energy, while other times you are completely chill in your world and it’s almost scary how silent you can be. And sometimes, I don’t think you even realize, you two stop and judge the same things with the same disgusted expressions. It’s funny.” 

Yuta gulped. Was it true? He couldn’t understand how they were, but Jaehyun looked at them from the outside, he knew them more than any of the others, so there was truth in his words. 

“And also, Taeyong. I know it sounds absurd but, the other day, the three of you were all together on the sofa watching that tv show and how can I say, the energy you radiated was the same.” He knew his plan wasn’t to make him open his eyes about Taeyong, but he truly thought that. He could feel it in his bones that the three of them had a great potential together. “I could be romantic and say that you all have amazing characteristics that bring you together but, to be honest, I think what brings you together it’s the high possibility of one of you committing murder and the other two helping to hide the evidences. Probably why you started so terribly.” 

“Hey! That’s not a compliment.” 

“No, it was just to say how unhinged you are.” 

“So, let’s say that if hypothetically we committed a murder, you and Johnny wouldn’t side with us.” 

“Hypothetically, I’m saying that you would get a life lecture by Johnny while he panics and already starts to imagine in what country we could run off forever and it would probably take me like ten good minutes to realize what’s going on.” 

“In conclusion, we’re all going to jail, so no murder on the list.” 

The younger laughed and then shook his head, going back to the main topic. “What I was trying to say is that you easily side with each other. You get so defensive over each other and do dumb shits together without realizing it.”

“Well, considering where we started, it’s nice our friendship came such a long way.” 

Jaehyun wanted to slam his head against the table. Friendship. If Yuta kept going on like this, he was the one being charged with murder. 

Rain was falling down as usual in the last week, but luckily for them, it was the weekend, and nobody had to go to work, so they were all at home; some were sleeping, and some were keeping up with their hobbies. 

The house smelt like autumn more than ever thanks to Taeyong’s mix of sliced oranges, cinnamon, and star anise put in a pot with water and left there to fill the house with the sweet aroma. He had read somewhere it was a better option than candles and now couldn’t stop doing it. 

Jade was in the living room, curled up on the couch, reading a book she had started ages ago and never finished. She was alone until she felt the sofa bend and a body come closer to hers. 

She turned around and smiled when Johnny rested his head against her arm. 

“Hey,” she greeted, passing the book to her other hand so she could caress the back of his neck. 

“Hey,” he said back, smiling brightly at her. “Reading?” 

“Yep, what does it look like?” 

“I mean, I wanted to know if you were really into it, or you could pay me attention.” 

She chuckled. “I was pretty much into it, you ruined the plot twist. Aren’t the others free to give you some attention?” 

Johnny shook his head. “Nope. Jaehyun’s sleeping, and Taeyong and Yuta are doing something together.” 

Jade smiled. “They’re always together lately, how the turns have tabled.” 

Johnny rolled his eyes at the joke but then laughed lowly. “Jealous?” 

“Why would I? It’s funny to see how close they got.” 

Johnny nodded and then said, “well, even you and Yuta got close.” 

“We were close even before, we’re good friends.” 

The older scoffed and she furrowed. “What?” 

“Friends? Really?” 

Jade shrugged. “Well, it’s what we are. It’s not like we all have to date…” 

“Yeah, but you don’t really act like friends.” 

She rolled her eyes. “Oh, please, just because we fucked? It was a one-time thing that just happened. Can I go back to my book now?” 

Johnny shook his head. “Nope, pay attention to me.” 

“Please, you can just stay here, and we can cuddle while I read.” 

Johnny pouted but then gave in, even if it didn’t last long. His hands sneaked under the blanket that covered her body and started caressing her thigh, making her squirm. 

“Johnny, what are you doing?” 

“Testing how much you are into the book.” 

She cursed lowly, “I am, you don’t have to prove it.” 

“Then read it out loud for me,” he said as his hand passed past the band of her gym pants and teased her through her panties. 

“O-out loud?” She asked, voice tightening in her throat, cursing him for the moment he decided to arrive. Right at that point of the book. 

“You’re acting as if the book is sucking you into another dimension, if you’re enjoying it so much, I shouldn’t be a distraction.” 

She huffed and then coughed to clear her voice and started reading out loud. “His fingers snuck under the edge of my panties, grazing the hair and skin there and making my legs wobble at the pleasure of the powerful contact,” she whispered, voice low and skin burning up all over her body as she could feel the sneaky smirk on Johnny’s face. 

“Is this what you read?” He asked teasingly. “All this time I thought you were so caught up in something... deeper,” he snickered. 

“I —” she tried to defend. 

“No, no, angel,” he stopped her. “Maybe I should do the same things he does. Come on, go on, tell me what happens next. I’m dying to know.” 

She gulped, cleared her throat, and then went on, “Aaron’s hold on my hip tightened, pulling my back against his hard length, and I felt it pulsating against my skin, even though the fabric of his pants.”

“Like this?” Johnny asked, the hand that wasn’t inside her panties, tightened around her hip, and his hips rolled against her ass, making her feel his hardness. A whimper escaped her lips as she felt how hard he was already. 

“Do I make you this hard?” She asked, turning around a little to look at him, trying to flip who had control of the reins. “In just, what, three minutes?” 

“You do affect me in a short time,” he replied, kissing her neck, small pecks, running up her skin, breath fanning against it, making her shiver. “But I have to admit I was thinking about you,” he whispered, thumb starting to graze her clit, automatically making her part her legs more. “Do you remember that video you send me where you were taking care of yourself?” 

She hummed, pushing back against him, hand gripping tight the book to don’t make it drop. 

“I have it saved in my storage and when I miss you I go back to it. You’re so hot, even when you disobey,” he hummed. “But I like you better when you behave, so keep going, angel. Read for me.” 

She nodded, trying to shake the haze out of her mind and focus on the ink on the paper that already appeared doubled in her bliss-filled vision. “Continuing his path, his fingers finally reached my wet folds, pressing for just an instant and then gliding down slowly,” she closed her eyes when Johnny did the exact same thing, fingers touching her where she was already dripping. The other part of the book had got her so turned on this was so embarrassing, but at the same time so exciting. “My lips parted as a moan climbed out of my body. I hadn’t been this wet or turned on in my entire life. “Fuck.” Aaron’s curse wasn’t more than a rasp. “Is this all for me?”

“Tell me,” Johnny started saying, fingers pressing right against her entrance, making her buck her hips, silently praying for him to slide it in. “Does she answer or is she just like you? Not being able to let out a word since the start?” 

She skimmed through the lines and then replied, “she — she doesn’t, it’s just a whimper.” 

Johnny snickered. “That’s why you like this book that much then.” 

“No, please, can you, can you slide one in?” 

“One? Would one finger be enough?” He teased her, smearing her wetness around. “We decided to follow the book, remember? What does he do? Does he give her what she wants, or does he make her wait?” 

“He gives her what she wants,” she replied immediately. 

“I don’t trust you. Read, if your brain can still process something.” 

She gulped, forcing herself to read the lines as soon as possible so he could give her what she needed. “If I slide my fingers inside your pussy, I’m going to lose control,” he told me in a deep and inky voice. A warning, a promise. “Is that something you are ready for?” His thumb started circling my clit, almost bringing me to my knees.”

“See, that’s not what you want, or is it?” He started to rub his thumb on her clit, but the movements were slow, they were barely giving her any pleasure. 

“But he does, he asks her after and he does,” she complained, eyes trying to be faster to run on the pages to get there, where she finally asks for more and he gives it to her. 

“Mhh, let’s see then. It’s quite keeping me on the edge, I’m eager to know what happens next.” 

“My — my back arched. “Aaron.” His voice lowered even further. “That’s not an answer, baby.” His fingers increased their pace, making me light-headed.”

“Do you think that this is the speed? Is this enough for you? Is he fucking her like this?” He asked while his thumb started picking pace, finally giving her more. 

“Yes, that’s exactly how I imagine it.” 

“Good. See, you just have to be patient. What comes next?” 

“I can’t read this,” she whispered, face falling against the cushions to hide after she took a glimpse of the following words. 

“Oh, I bet you can. How dirty can it be? Anything you’ve never heard before? I hardly believe it.” 

“He asks her what she wants,” Jade tried to cut it short, to avoid the embarrassment of having to read those words out loud. 

“How? If you don’t go on, I’ll suppose he won’t do a thing and I’ll stop too,” he warned, thumb already decreasing in swiftness. 

“No, no, don’t stop, I’ll go on,” she whimpered, chest heavy and body burning. “Do you want me to get you off and hold you until you fall asleep?” His other hand... rose to my breast, teasing my nipple,” she stopped, swallowing, “or do you want me to claim it with my cock?”

“Those were the scary words? I bet they don’t get you so ashamed when you’re reading all alone, right?” 

“It’s different,” she complained. 

Johnny chuckled. “I think I know what you would want. You want to be claimed, don’t you?” 

“Yes, please,” she whimpered, closing the book, hoping Johnny was finally going to leave it to the side but he pulled away from her panties as he clicked his tongue. 

“No, no, baby. I also want to know what happens in the book, remember?” 

“I, I can’t read this anymore.” 

“Then reading session is over,” he said, sitting up straight to leave but she stopped him. “I’ll go on. Stay, please, just stay.” 

Johnny smiled —smirked— that same old fucking smirk that would curl his lips when he knew he had her wrapped around his fingers. The smirk that promised —or threatened— the biggest teases of her life, and, as consequence, the best orgasms. 

“I’m ready, Aaron.” I brought my hand to his, which was partly covered by my panties. “Take me. All of me.” I tightened my hold on him and pressed both our hands against my center. “Claim me.”

“It’s so weird somehow to hear you say another name, you know,” Johnny whispered against her neck. “Yet you say it, so, so good. You let it out in a whisper almost as if you wanted him to be here. Would you let somebody else have you?” 

“N-no, I’m just, getting into the book,” she defended. “The four of you are enough,” 

“Four?” 

“Three,” she whined, not even realizing what she had said. But Johnny laughed lowly. 

“Maybe Yuta is Aaron, maybe he is the one your subconscious wants so bad, isn’t it right?” 

“No,” she replied, voice breathy, already feeling her stomach curl because Johnny never stopped moving his skilled fingers on her throbbing sensitive spot between her thighs. “You’re making things up.” 

“Sure, but you said four. So you do want him.” 

“You should just slip one finger inside, Aaron does that,” she retorted, feeling on the edge of exploding. She couldn’t take it anymore, she needed more.  

“I’m sure he does. Does he go fast?” He asked, finally letting one of his long fingers slip inside, a moan ripping past her throat. 

She tried to regain control of her brain and read the words written on those pages. “Yes, another one, another finger, please.” 

“Is it good?” Johnny’s voice sounded so feral somehow, so different than the usual like he was playing a game of his own, wanting her to be able to split in two, and focus on the pleasure of him and the sinful words. 

“So good,” she replied, only focusing on him and the way his two fingers worked so well inside of her, parting her pulsating walls and then curling to hit her sensitive spot inside. His fingers were long, reaching places she could never reach by herself, and he knew how to have her weak in the knees. “It’s too much.” 

“For you or her?” He asked, still teasing, never stopping teasing her, smirking proudly as he watched her unfold, completely brainless in his hands. 

“Bo-both,” she whispered, rolling her head back, hand holding the book by now limp her at her side, hanging out of the couch. 

“I don’t know about her, but you can take much more than this, so you will take it. After begging for it for so long, you want to back away?” 

She shook her head, lower lip getting murdered by her teeth as she tried to don’t sound too desperate. 

“Go on, show me that you can focus on two things at once.” 

“I can’t read anymore, I can’t,” she complained, but just the raise of one of his eyebrows was enough to make her pick up the book again and try to let out some words. 

“A million different sorts of sensations cascaded down my body,” she managed to force out, squeezing her brain to focus on what was going on in front of her eyes and not between her legs, “spreading from every point where Aaron was — touching me,” her breath faltered, and she let the blanket fall on the floor, unable to take the heat any longer. “Tattooing my skin. The way he thrust his fingers inside of me. Or how he played with the tips of my breasts.” She almost choked on a moan when Johnny’s hand did the same, slipping past her shirt and cupping her boobs before concentrating on her nipples, attention passing back and forth from one to the other. “The rocking of his hips against my backside, in sync with the plunging of his hand. It was all too much. Too much.” 

“Is it too much also for you?” He asked smugly, hard dick grinding right against her ass, making her want to launch the book in the fireplace to don’t give him a reason to tease her more and just fuck her, finally letting her feel him. 

“You know it’s too much,” she replied instead.  

“Does he let her come?” 

“I don’t know,” she replied, confidence broken, no strength at all to look at one black letter anymore. 

“Find it out for me, then. Would you, pretty?” 

She let out a groan, she couldn’t believe he would be so cruel. “That’s it,” she stopped, walls pulsing hard around his fingers, cum dripping down all over her thighs, surely staining her pants, “I can feel your pussy gripping my fingers.” Another pause, chest panting harder. “His words pushed me… pushed me a little closer to the edge,” she read, feeling her own orgasm trip too. “Ride them, baby. Come on them.”  Was the last line she managed to read before the only thing that could come out of her tortured lips were mumbles of begs and chants of his name. “Please, please, I need to come.” 

“Do it, grind your hips against me,” he said, looking at her with a sadist smirk on his face, surprised she managed to read so much. 

And finally, she came. Hard and overwhelming waves of pleasure rushed through her body. The book slipped out of her fingers, falling on the floor, while the other hand held tight around Johnny’s wrist that was still moving against her to ground herself somewhere, to make the pleasure seem more bearable. 

“Need you,” she said desperately. “Need you so much,” she repeated, not even caring to come down from the high, not caring about giving her legs some time to recover and stop trembling. 

“Are you sure you don’t want to see how it ends?” 

“I don’t care, I want to see how this ends,” she replied, hands grabbing the hem of his shirt to get him out of that, revealing his toned abs, running fingers on his burning skin, somehow feeling like it still wasn’t enough. 

“Then what do you want? Want to feel me?” 

“Yes,” she replied, kissing him, rough and real. “Want you to fuck me, want you to show me how badly you want me, you crave me, you need me.” 

This felt so crude as Johnny lifted her from the couch, holding her in his arms, letting his pants fall on the floor, and his boxer follow soon after, before sitting down again. 

“Take your clothes off for me,” he ordered and it took her nothing to obey, discarding her shirt and her pants to the ground. “Those too if you don’t want me to rip them. Well, they’re so soaked you might want to throw them away anyway.” 

“Rip them,” she whispered against his lips. “They’re old anyway. If you really want me, rip them.” 

And Johnny didn’t hesitate, hooking his fingers in the band, he pulled it apart, tearing the fabric in two and then throwing it on the couch next to them. 

“Have I proved it enough how terribly I need you? How crazy you get me?” 

“Not until you fuck me,” she replied, hips grinding against him. “Not until you’ll own me.” 

A low grunt rolled out of his lips as his brain shortcut, he wasn’t even able to explain the effect her words were having on him. How fucking much he loved it when she turned this desperate, this real, honest, and raw. He couldn’t explain how badly he wanted to drag more of those primal thoughts out of her mind as he fucked her deeper into her devotion to him. 

And so he acted, he lifted her by the waist before letting her fall back on his dick. Thrust hard and needy. Strong enough to make her throw her head back and dig her nails onto the skin of his shoulders, deep enough to make it redden. 

“You always feel so fucking good,” he breathed out through gritted teeth. His big hands wrapped around her waist, pushing her up and down with slow but strong moves, making her feel everything and everywhere, the veins of his cock rubbing against her walls, his tip pushing right into her sensitive spot, resonating so much in her body, waves of pleasure running over her. “Every goddamn time,” he mumbled. “It’s never enough, I’ll never get enough of this,” he whispered, back raising from the couch to get closer to her and kiss her, wet and hungry. “Never get tired of you.” 

She kissed him back, brain not able to process any other word to say to him, but the way her body was rocking back into him, and the way her hands were marking his skin, were enough to let him know everything he needed to know. She was an open book, a book he had read every page hundreds of times to have it impressed in the back of his brain to read her even if she didn’t let out her words. 

“Big,” the sound came out of her lips weary, barely audible, as he took her breath away with every thrust and she couldn’t understand how he fit so well and yet tore her open every time, never understanding how she was so used to this and yet she was not, once again feeling like she was so close to the edge. 

And Johnny only grinned at her word, and the way her face full of bliss was showing how much she was enjoying this. Knowing that if only it was possible she would’ve wanted him deeper, harder. Always needing more, always craving contact, the feral one. She needed to feel them, to be reminded after days that they had been there, on her skin, in her brain. 

“More,” and here it was, a plead, voice louder and open eyes looking at him. “Please, fuck me faster,” she breathed out, pulling him closer by the neck, lips meeting again while he complied, hips moving faster against her, the sound of their skin slapping together obscenely, their juices squelching even more, but they couldn’t care. They couldn’t even care that the other three could be hearing them, or could come downstairs anytime and see them. It wasn’t a new sight anyway. 

“Yes, fuck, so good,” she cried out, dragging her nails against his neck, making him moan lowly. 

Yes, it was good, but it wasn’t enough. And with a swift movement, he flipped her over, back against the seats and legs pushed against her chest, resting over his shoulders. 

She rolled her eyes back, mouth open, letting out the sweetest sounds and she could feel almost burst at the new position and the way he was trapping her body. 

She was never going to get tired of this, his broad chest caging her, trapping her underneath him. At his mercy. And yet, he was devoted to her, always putting her first, always giving her exactly what she wanted, how she wanted, and when she wanted. Commanding and considerate, strong and caring. Just so fucking perfect she knew one day he was going to make her lose her mind. 

“You like this better, don’t you?” He asked still sending calculated strokes into her, pushing her body forward with each of them. “You can feel it more. You can feel it so deep under your skin. I know you want to come apart, don’t you, baby?” 

Jade nodded, head moving swiftly while from her lips forcedly came out promises on how she was going to take everything that he was going to give her; one, two, five other orgasms until she was nothing but a mess in his arms. 

And Johnny knew it. He knew she would’ve taken everything from him, trusted him till the end of the world. And he gave her what she wanted, another orgasm, even stronger than the one before, forcing himself to don’t come yet, no matter how much her pussy was squeezing him, promising himself to give her another one, to edge himself for her, to give her more. That more that she wanted so bad. 

So he didn’t stop, not even for a split second, riding her orgasm until it died down just to pick up again, and make her go slack against him. 

And when one of his hands slipped between them and started moving on her clit she screamed, a moan loud and clear that surely resonated in the whole house.  

“You’re so loud,” he whispered next to her hear. “You never care about other people as long as you can take. So selfish. What if you woke Jaehyun up? What if your screams are interrupting Tae and Yuta?” He asked just to tease her, he honestly couldn’t care less, it wasn’t like someone in that house cared about that anyway. And he loved her sounds, he lived for those pretty sounds. She usually wasn’t a screamer, but a whimper, a squirmer, a beggar, so, so, vulnerable in his hands, and it was thrilling to see her lose it and let out high pitched moans sometimes, sounds that were so atypical of her that came from the deepest depths of her brain, parts she tried to conceal. 

“Do you want them to hear how good you feel right now? How your little reading session turned into you looking like a mess under me?” 

She shook her head but was too far gone to even understand what she wanted. Not that she minded if they heard. It had always been exciting for her to know that somebody could be watching, or hearing. She loved the idea of one of them desperately wrapping a hand around their cock as they only listened to her get fucked by somebody else, wishing their hand was her pussy instead, milking them dry. The idea of them being desperate for her got her so hot. 

“I know you love it when they hear you, I know you love it when we get jealous of you even if we all have you,” he whispered. “Look at that smirk, you fucking tease,” he groaned but still had no intention to do anything until his eyes fell on the ripped panties that were laying a little bit further from her head and a thought crossed his mind. So he moved a hand forward, grabbed them and then crumbled them into a ball. And she was caught by surprise when his other hand grabbed her jaw, squeezing it hard enough to make her mouth fall open before pushing the ripped fabric into her mouth. “That’s better,” he whispered, caressing her cheek, making sure she was getting used to the restriction well, and smirking when she rolled her head back, moans muffled and breaths huffing. 

“Taste yourself, baby,” he whispered, rocking into her faster. “Taste how good you are, how wet you were for me, how desperate.”

She hummed against the gag, tears menacing to roll down the corners of her eyes as the familiar pressure in her stomach formed again. 

“Yes, you are,” he hummed, hands lifting up from the couch to grab her ankles and push her legs even closer to her upper body, almost bending her in two. “My needy girl, pretty needy little girl,” he added, licking the hot tears that were streaming down her face. 

“Need to come again, don’t you? I can feel it from the way —fuck— you’re squeezing me.” 

She couldn’t reply, even if she kept whimpering behind the gag, senseless moans of pleas and more. But her hips rocked back against him. And as much as Johnny loved that sight; wide eyes looking at him, chest panting hard to try to breathe normally, tears stained cheeks and muffled sounds, he loved to hear her beg more. So he pulled out the panties from her mouth, completely drenched with spit too, and threw them on the floor. 

Jade coughed and spluttered, finally able to breathe normally again and let him know what she wanted. 

“Need to come, please.” 

“Again? What if I pulled out right now and fucked your pretty mouth and left you like this?” He taunted, voice struggling to come out as he could feel his orgasm too. “You already came twice.” 

But if he knew how to tease her, she knew how to play her little games too, no matter how fucked up she was, how far into subspace they would push her. 

“Need you to come in me, need you to fill me up,” she whispered against his ear. “Give me all of your cum. Please.” 

A groan ripped past his throat while he threw his head back and pushed her hips further down the pillows under them. 

“Fuck,” he stuttered, hips faltering their movements and head spinning fast. “You want it? Want my cum?” She nodded, arms wrapping to push him closer to her, to feel him nearer. “Then —fuck— take it,” he groaned, thrusts stuttering as he emptied himself into her while her walls spasmed hard around him, third orgasm almost knocking her over as she held tight onto him. 

“Too much,” she cried when Johnny kept pushing in and out, making sure every drop was into her, body slamming against her sensitive clit, making her shake from overstimulation. “Too much.” 

“Yeah, I know,” he whispered, hips stopping, and kissed her lips, softly, gently, while a hand caressed her cheek and he whispered sweet nothings in her ear. “You did so well, baby. So, so good.” 

She smiled, feeling wrecked but warm at the same time as he pulled out, slowly, never stopping kissing her, before putting his discarded shirt under her and grabbing the blanket to cover each other. The shower could’ve waited, just for some minutes, the right time to get themselves together again, lulling their tired bodies in the warmth of each other. 

“That was so intense,” she whispered, turning to the side to snuggle into his chest, Johnny’s arms wrapping around her, pushing her closer, while he made sure the blanket was covering her shoulders. 

“Yeah, you can get pretty wild when you want to,” he joked, brushing some hair out of her face, and kissing her forehead. “My wild girl, quite far from the innocent Jade I thought you were.” 

She giggled, shrugging. “What do they say? It’s always the quiet one.” 

“Yeah, the ones you always see carrying books with them, and then those are the books,” he replied with a chuckle, still quite shocked she was reading straight-up porn. 

“Mhh, but it was hot,” she said, kissing him, and he hummed against her lips. 

“I agree. We should read together more often.”

“You slept all day, are you okay?” Jade asked after knocking on Jaehyun’s door and receiving a feeble answer to come in. 

He was laying in his bed, fully covered and still shivering, while he shook his head slowly, already feeling it spin with the smallest movement. 

She sighed, and walked to the bed, sitting next to him before placing her hand on his forehead. “You’re burning.” 

“I know,” he replied. “I thought it was going to pass just with sleep, and I had no strength to call somebody.” 

“Let me go grab the medicine. Stay there, I’ll come back,” she said, before rushing outside to go to the bathroom where they kept all their medicine. 

“I can take care of it by myself,” he complained when she came back with water, pills, and a wet cloth, “when I’ll be able to stand on my feet.” 

She huffed loudly and then placed the cloth on top of the drawer. “But you can’t, and if you don’t take something right now, you’re going to pass out. It’s really high.” 

Jaehyun struggled to sit up, but eventually did it, just enough to swallow the pill and then lay back against the bed. “How do you even know? Every time I would go to my mom saying I was warm she told me I wasn’t.” 

Jade chuckled, “It’s the experience, my little brother was a master at pretending to be sick to don’t go to school, I had to learn,” she explained as she gently placed the cold cloth on his forehead after brushing his hair back. 

“It’s cold,” he whined, pulling the cover closer to his body. 

“It will help the fever go down, peach,” she said, tucking him better, so he was completely covered. “And then when you’ll feel better, you’ll take a cold shower.” 

“I don’t want to,” he complained again, pouting at her. She smiled at him and then shook her head. “You really act like a child sometimes.” 

“I’m tired, I can feel my bones ache, not even while I was growing up it hurt that much,” he huffed, voice hoarse and eyes so watery he almost saw her in a blur. 

“Do you think it’s stress or the cold?” She asked. It was true that things were going better, he had been called again to do some things, but it wasn’t like before, not yet at least. And even if he was free now, he was extremely paranoid somebody was spying on them. There was nothing more to let out, true, but it was the feeling of unease, knowing anybody could betray him. 

It was almost as if the aftermath had hit him later compared to them. Or probably it was because he was the one that was struggling the most to go back on track. 

“Both, I guess. I don’t bring money at home anymore, basically,” he whispered. That’s why he spent most of the time at Johnny’s studio, at least there he could help him, and he felt useful. 

“You’ve got some jobs, though. I know it’s going to get better.” 

“Prada didn’t call me for the fashion week, how is it going to get better?” He knew that wasn’t everything but the fashion week was his dream, the time of the year he enjoyed the most. He was so happy when the opportunity showed up and now he felt like they were just biding time to drop him completely.  

“But you’re still the face of the brand, just relax. If they wanted to drop you, they would’ve done that. Maybe they just thought you weren’t ready to get such a big exposure.” 

Jaehyun shrugged, groaning as he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and then sighed loudly. “Whatever.” 

“You know people don’t care anymore, right?” She reminded him, caressing his arm through the covers. 

“I know but… I’m still here, trying to get more jobs and I only have minor projects. It’s like back when we were in college, and it sucks.” He knew he probably had nothing to worry about, it was just going to go back to his place. Goddamn, in the industry, there were still abusers and people worse than him with a job, he couldn’t lose everything because he loved more than one person, right? But he felt so tired he didn’t even want to try. He was starting to feel like he was losing the passion he had for that job. 

“I’m sure it will get better, peach,” she reassured him. “And if you don’t want to do something minor you can always say no. Show them you’re worth more than that.” Money truly wasn’t a problem anymore. Johnny’s studio was doing amazing, and he had been called to shoot countless fashion editorials. Taeyong’s job paid him a lot, much more than he ever had in his life. She had so many projects she had to turn some offers down because she wouldn’t have time to do them. And Yuta’s new agency paid him more than the last one. 

Jaehyun nodded mindlessly. He had never thought about it. If he wasn’t going to start valuing himself again and be proud of himself, people were always going to consider him a cheater who didn’t deserve what he had worked so hard for. 

“You never posted us on Instagram,” she said, laying next to him, gently caressing his red cheeks. 

“No, I didn’t,” he replied. “I’m sorry but I don’t know what to say.” 

“Write a cheesy ass caption,” she suggested.  

“Like the ones in the books you read?” 

“Hey, they’re not cheesy,” she joked, dying of embarrassment as she thought about what had happened before. “But, maybe, a lyrics of a song. That’s the best option.” 

“But… what if it worsens the situation? I don’t want people to start attacking you again.” 

“Well, our personal accounts are private, they can’t do anything anymore. And honestly, let them talk. I don’t care about what a stranger has to say about us, not anymore.” 

“Then can you help me pick a lyric?” 

She nodded, smiling fondly at him. “Later, now you have to sleep,” she answered, sitting up again and fixing the bedsheets. “Is paracetamol starting to work?” 

“I guess, don’t feel a change.” 

“I’ll let you sleep. But then I’ll call you for dinner, so you can put something in your stomach. I already shouldn’t have let you take it with an empty stomach.” 

Jaehyun beamed at her and then sent her a flying kiss that she playfully grabbed before closing the door behind her. 

“Oh, you’re here,” Jade exclaimed as soon as she entered the kitchen, finding Yuta with his head buried in the fridge, looking for something. 

“Oh, yeah,” he mumbled, straightening his back and scratching his neck. “I was hungry.” 

“Are you done with Tae?” 

“Yeah, I was just helping him with the fish,” he explained, closing the fridge and sitting on the chair with a snack in hand. 

“He let you close to the fish tank?” She asked, honestly surprised. 

“Yeah, why?” 

“Nothing, he’s just very protective over them. Since I almost killed them because I set the temperature wrong, he doesn’t let me close to them.” 

“Oh, well, you killed his pets.” 

“I almost did it,” she corrected him. “And I didn’t do it on purpose, it was an honest mistake. They’re all so cute, why would I hurt them?” 

Yuta chuckled. “So, you can finally have a cat?” 

She rolled her eyes. “Oh, trust me, we’re getting a cat whether they want it or not. The fish are just in his room, we can keep it locked and nothing will happen.” 

“Why don’t we adopt a dog, too?” 

“A dog?” She questioned, lifting a brow. 

“You don’t like them?” 

“Oh, no, I just prefer cats,” she replied, grabbing the big pot and placing it on the stoves. “But we could adopt one. I like golden retrievers.” 

“God, you’re starting with the big ones,” he said, tone lightened up by a giggle. “You know no grey zones.” 

“I just really like them. But it’s going to be harder to make cat and dog get along, don’t you think so?” 

“That’s why we could opt for a smaller one. I had a little dog back at home, I mean, I still have her, Rapunzel. Want to see a pic?” 

She nodded and then turned around, waiting for him to show the photos. “Oh my god, she’s so cute!” She screamed as he scrolled through the pictures. “And you were so young back then,” she added, smiling affectionately at the cute images of him holding her in his arms and noting how nothing of his teenager’s face was left on him, he was a man now, a beautifully grown man.  

“Yeah, it has been a while since I got back, I miss her.” 

“I’d love to go to Japan, maybe we should go there for the next holiday,” she proposed, smiling at him. “As friends, yours don’t have to know,” she added, sensing his hesitation. 

He hummed under his breath, stuffing his phone back into the back pocket of his pants. “Well, I was actually thinking about letting them know. I don’t know, I don’t really like keeping you a secret.” 

“You don’t have to, you know?” 

“I know. I want to.” 

She smiled at him and then turned around again. “Want to help me?” 

“Doing what?” 

“Prepare the soup for Jae.” 

Yuta nodded, walking to stand by her side, and then asked, “why?” 

“He’s sick, probably caught something but also because he stresses himself so much. He got back being a nerve wreck since we came back, I just… I just want him to realize that he’s enough and everything he does is enough. He can’t buy us the stars, but he can’t get it in his head.” 

“Is it for everything that happened? Or is there something more?” 

“For everything that happened. At least, I hope it’s only that,” she said, pulling out of the fridge all the vegetables she needed and the meat. 

“You’ve known each other for long,” he said, almost whispering. “How did you… how do you know if you love more than one person?” He had been going around asking that question to Taeyong and Johnny too, had no courage to ask that to Jaehyun, but somehow found it to ask it to her. After all, from what they had told him, she was the reason why they were all in this. 

“Oh,” she giggled awkwardly. “I don’t know. I mean, if it’s your first time you feel like shit, especially if you’re not in a poly relationship. That’s what I felt with Johnny. I went around with this weight of guilt on my back, and I couldn’t tell love and attraction apart. It’s like you know that what you feel is love but you’ve been so used to believing that your heart is supposed to beat just for one person that you don’t want to acknowledge it,” she explained while she peeled the carrots and put them in a bowl, giving them to Yuta so he could cut them. 

“So, what if you opened your eyes and know that you can love somebody else and still don’t know what you feel?” 

“Oh, well. I don’t think that’s a problem that has something to do with loving more than one person. Isn’t it just being in denial with that specific person?” 

“What if it’s not denial? What if you’re afraid? You never felt afraid while you were dating them? Feeling that adding another one was… was, I don’t know, going to make it all fall apart?” 

She furrowed, stilling her hands, and staring at him, studying his focused expression, so lost, almost as if he was trying to find a getaway from there in those carrots. “Are you in love with somebody else?” 

Yuta almost choked on nothing and then replied with a shaky voice, “no, why would I?” 

She shrugged and then asked, “then why are you asking?” 

“I just,” he mumbled, trying to come up with an excuse. “I just wanted to know what you felt when somebody got in. I don’t know, was I the only one who rocked the boat like this?” 

“Well, the only one who got added was Taeyong and he rocked the boat in a different way. I wasn’t afraid it was going to break, I was terrified of losing him. That was the only thing that occupied my mind when we were together.” 

Yuta hummed, lowly. Taeyong had never opened up with him. He had told him something, but he had been super vague about it. And it was fine like this, really. But he still wondered how hard it had been for him to get better and fit in this. He was more than content in this relationship, but at times, it still felt tight on him, and probably it wasn’t the relationship that felt tight, but the feelings that Yuta was now sure had arisen for somebody else. 

“And then? What made it all work out?” 

She hesitated for a moment, she surely couldn’t say that with Taeyong things flowed easily, but at the same time, they went well enough to don’t make him run away scared like a child. “Love? I don’t know. It took him ages to confess to me.” 

“He fell for you first?” 

“Yep, I think that’s why he’s so close to me. I know he loves them a lot too, but let’s say I was his safe place when he couldn’t trust anybody. We were really shattered back then, and we gave each other strength.” 

He hummed and then filled the pot with water, and placed the cut carrots to the side, waiting for her to start peeling the potatoes. He couldn’t help but stare at her and all the love she radiated while cooking. But not only now. In these past months of living together, he was able to see her in a totally different light, and he couldn’t help but long for that feeling of comfort she gave him. He longed for her. More than he wanted to. He dreamed of her. Because having her like this wasn’t enough. 

“Why are you looking at me like that?” She asked, head still turned toward the cut board, but she could see him staring from her peripheral view. And the way his eyes were practically boring holes in her skin made her heart jump up in her throat, pathetically beating in excitement, yearning for him. 

He shook his head and coughed. “Nothing. You really love him a lot.” 

“Who?” 

“All of them, of course. But it’s nice to see you cook for Jae with so much love,” he said, hoping she would get caught in that half-lie and don’t sense that he was, in fact, jealous of the way that love wasn’t for him. And she did, smiling softly, her usual warm smile that made her eyes curl up and her nose twitch for a brief second. The damned smile that made his heart bleed and bloom at the same time. 

“I used to prepare this soup for my siblings when they were sick. They hated vegetables so I had to come up with something that was tasty and nutritional at the same time. You have no idea of the times I had to run to the supermarket because I didn’t have the vegetables they liked the most. And then, of course, put a lot of seasoning.” 

“Do you miss them?” 

She stopped cutting for a second and lifted her head. She mostly put the thought of them in the back of her mind, reminding herself that they weren’t her responsibility and that she had done more than enough in the past to protect them. “Yeah, a lot. I just hope they’re doing fine even without me. But I don’t like to talk about that, sorry.” 

“Oh, no. Excuse me if I pushed the wrong buttons, I didn’t mean to.” 

“No, it’s fine. I talked about them first. By the way, grab the tomato sauce and put it on the stove, and then put basil in it.”

“You’re not boiling them in water?” 

“Nope, they wanted something more satisfying so it’s like a tomato soup but with more vegetables and some meat,” she explained. “Can you cut a quarter of onion? Just to give it a taste. I don’t want it to be too strong.” 

“Sure, let me open the can, and then I’ll do it.” 

Yuta opened the cabinet where they kept canned food and then poured it in the pot. “Can I ask you something?” She nodded, still working on her tasks. “Do you ever regret this? Do you ever think about what your life would’ve been if it was only you and Jaehyun?” 

“Like shit,” she replied straight away with no hesitation. “No, okay, that sounds bad to him,” she added. “But I don’t think about it. What we had was great, and I have a strong conviction that even if we stayed two, we weren’t going to end up like my parents, but it was meant to be like this. I think that being so many of us kind of helps. It’s hard to ignore each other, or our feelings when the mood shifts so easily if something is wrong. You can’t pretend. We have to face what’s wrong if we don’t want to screw all up.” 

“And you think that if it was only two…?” 

“No, we were making it work, but I know my life wouldn’t be complete without all of you. I’ve never felt so much love in my life and I know we deserve every single bit of it.” 

“Me included?” 

“Yes, silly. I care a lot about you,” she said, trying to calm her heart from beating so fast. 

“Oh,” he simply whimpered, pushing the onion in the sauce to don’t think too much about what she had said. “Have you ever had a pet?” 

She chuckled, “Going back to the first topic? Too afraid of feeling talks?” 

He gulped. “Well, you don’t answer my questions.” 

“I did, but I don’t understand what kind of answer you want me to give you,” she said, placing the knife down and turning to him. “Are you afraid of feeling something? You can talk to me if there’s somebody else in your heart, even if it’s outside of this relationship. You’re not tied to us, you know that, right?” 

He gulped, struggling to hold the contact with her caring eyes. “I know. But… what if, what if I never expected it? What if I didn’t want it to happen?” 

“You never want love to happen, well, most of the time,” she answered. “So, who is this person?” She asked, trying to push the knot out of her throat. 

“I don’t know if I love her… but I know I feel good with her. But I don’t know if she loves me or likes me back.” 

“Oh,” Jade blubbered, grabbing the spoon to turn the food in the pot, hoping the shakiness of her voice wasn’t going to show. “Well, tell her. I’m sure you have no problems confessing.” 

“I can’t. It’s hard and it had never been this hard, not even admitting to myself I liked Jaehyun, not even convincing myself it was worth it to try this.” 

She chuckled. “Why don’t you try to test the waters? I don’t know, start a conversation with her that can make you understand if she’s into you.” 

“I do, but I don’t know if she’s into me as a friend or more. I don’t know if there’s more space in her heart.” 

“More space?” She asked, confused. “Is she in a polyamorous relationship, too?” 

“God, it’s you! You’re so fucking dumb, I can’t believe it.” Before Yuta could reply to her, Taeyong barged into the kitchen screaming those words, making Yuta’s face heat up and her heart skip a beat. “I’m sorry, I know I shouldn’t do it, but I can’t stand it anymore seeing you two pining for each other and then acting as if there’s nothing. Come on, now do what you have to do.” 

“For how long have you been listening?” Jade asked, eyes still wide in shock. 

Taeyong shrugged. “Long enough to know you two are dumb,” he replied, sitting down on a chair and staring at them as if nothing happened. 

“Do you have to stay here, now?” She asked, voice strangled in a high tone and eyes moving frenetically to signal him to leave. 

“Well, you just have to kiss, can I watch?” 

“We don’t, we… God,” she exclaimed, throwing her hands in the air. “Take care of the food,” she ordered and then grabbed Yuta’s hand and dragged him out of the kitchen to go up to her room. 

When the door closed behind them, she sighed and then said, “is it true?” 

Yuta opened his mouth, letting out no sounds, and then whispered, “…yes.” 

“Why didn’t you tell me? I thought I was going crazy over you while you only saw me as a friend, God.” 

“I thought the same…” he confessed. “I’m not usually like this when it comes to love but you just made me so insecure, I thought I wasn’t enough to make you fall. I also didn’t think you could fall for somebody else.” 

“But why?” 

“Because… you don’t have any idea how strong your love for the others looks like from the outside. Your love is just so stable, and I don’t know if I deserve it.” 

“Why wouldn’t you?” 

“Because with the others you’ve been through so much. The way you grew up with Jaehyun. The way Johnny was the first one to make your walls fall. The way Taeyong is your safe place. And what about us? What have we been through?” 

“Oh, but love isn’t strong just because you’ve been through something. Also, how can you think we haven’t been through something? What about all that happened?” 

“Yeah, but that was for all of us, mostly all of you,” he reminded her. He wasn’t that mad anymore, but they didn’t exactly go through the scandal together. And even if they did, he still wasn’t into their relationship like he was now. 

“Okay, you’re right, but how is it a bad thing? Isn’t it nice that we can just be with each other without dealing with other problems and fears?”

“But what if this is wrong? Like, what if… what if I’m not made for this?” 

“We can try and see how it goes.” 

“And what if it doesn’t work and we make it awkward for everybody?” 

“Oh my, since when you’re so negative?” 

“I’m just trying to be objective. I’ve already risked screwing you over once, I don’t want to do it twice.” 

“I’m sure it won’t happen. There’s no way you won’t fall even deeper for me,” she joked, winking at him with a playful smirk on her face. “But seriously, we can create our story little by little, no need to rush it or worry about stupid stuff. I believe in us.”

“Are you sure about that?” 

“I am. Can we kiss now?” 

He nodded and then leaned closer and finally their lips met. It felt like never before. It wasn’t like the lewd kisses that escaped while they had sex the other times. This was real. This long, sweet, kiss, held so much love inside that warmed them up. And maybe Yuta was right, their love still wasn’t so strong, but it was there. And she knew that she was going to take care of that little flame to make it grow big and become like the others. 

“I really like you Yuta,” she whispered when they pulled apart. 

Yuta smiled. “I really like you, too, Jade.” And then leaned in again, wrapping an arm around the small of her back to pull her closer. “And now it’s better if we go back downstairs if you still want your soup to be yours and not whatever Taeyong is doing.” 

She chuckled and then said, “right, we also have to thank him, I guess.” 

“So what do you have to say?” Taeyong said as soon as they entered the kitchen again. 

“Thank you,” she sang, rolling her eyes and walking closer to him to leave a peck on his cheek. 

“Oh Lord, it worked?” He screamed, clapping and jumping on the spot. “I was starting to lose hope.” 

“I thought you were jealous,” she cooed teasingly. 

“I’m working on it. Also, it’s better like this, now I don’t have to stay at Johnny’s to leave you alone,” he said before realizing it. 

The two gasped loudly and then Jade asked, “you did that on purpose?” 

Taeyong laughed awkwardly and lifted his shoulders in defence. “Well, we guessed you needed some time together.” 

They both laughed. “You are insane, I can’t stand you.” 

“Hey, it was Johnny’s idea.” 

“Of course, it was him,” she said. “Come on, help with the food. You did nothing.” 

“I stirred the pot and added spices,” he argued, crossing his arms on his chest. 

“Wow, we’re halfway done thanks to you,” she joked, rolling her eyes before grabbing the knife again and saying, “add the peas, the carrots, and the potatoes in the pan while I cut the celery and zucchini. Come on, do something.” 

“Yes, Miss,” Taeyong replied, immediately following her orders. “Why are we eating this tonight, though?” 

“Jay’s not feeling well,” Yuta replied instead. 

“So he activated her mama’s instinct.” 

“Shut up, I’m just tryna be nice.” 

“Um, forgot the meat,” Yuta reminded her, lifting up the bag with sausage mixture. 

“Oh, right,” she said, pouring the last vegetables into the pot. “Just take some and smash it inside, not much, though.” 

Yuta hummed and then started opening the bag while Taeyong wandered around the place, looking for something to eat. 

“So, now you’re officially everybody’s girlfriend?” Taeyong said, giving up since he couldn’t find anything he could just munch without heating it. 

“Yeah, seems like at the end I collected all of you,” she laughed lowly, shily looking up at Yuta. Why it still felt so awkward? Or well, perhaps it was just strange that they were dating, or at least on the road to try to see if it was going to work. Thinking that almost a year ago she had thrown up the first time Jaehyun brought him up —he wasn’t going to know that story soon, by the way. 

“Are you okay with this?” Yuta asked, turning his head around to look at the older who was sitting on the chair.

“Of course. If it wasn’t for me you would still be here trying to beat it around the bush. You’re embarrassing by the way. The tension between you was up to the roof and you still couldn’t see it.” 

Yuta snorted. “Excuse me, you’re the one talking?” He asked, raising a brow and Taeyong gasped offended. 

“Who told you?” He almost screamed and then his eyes landed on Jade that was snickering, trying to hide from him. “It was you, of course. As if you couldn’t confess to me first,” he scoffed. 

“I was terrified of scaring you,” she justified completely turning around and lowering the heat under the pot before covering it with a lid. 

“Yeah, okay. And now? What’s your excuse? Why couldn’t you confess to him?” 

Yuta high-fived him from afar and she gasped. “You’re siding with him, now? Since when?” 

“Since I want to,” he shrugged, getting up from the chair to reach Yuta and wrap one arm around his shoulders. 

She made a sound that can’t be described and threw her head back in exasperation. “I have nobody to back me up. Where’s Johnny when I need him the most?” 

“I’m here,” Johnny’s voice ringed in the room as he made his way inside, wiping the tiredness from his eyes by rubbing them with the back of his hands. “And the three of you are always so loud, I’m starting to miss when you couldn’t stand each other.” 

“They’re bullying me,” she pouted, running into his arms, completely ignoring his words. 

“Are they?” He cooed, cupping her face with a hand and brushing the thumb on her cheek. “Sounds like a big word to me.” 

“No, he’s taking his defence,” she complained, standing on her tiptoes to kiss him. 

“Yuta?” 

“Nope, Taeyong.” 

Johnny turned around with an amused expression. “Wow, what’s happening here? Is the aliens’ invasion next?” 

Taeyong rolled his eyes. “I just said that she could’ve found some courage and confessed to him instead of waiting for me to do the job.” 

“Oh well, you’re kinda right. Wait, what?” He exclaimed, suddenly realizing what he had said. “You finally confronted each other? What did you do?” 

Jade huffed and then walked to the stove. It was clear it was a plan against her, she might’ve as well taken care of the soup and let them chat. 

“He was clearly talking about her, and she was like ‘oh, and who’s this girl’,” Taeyong mocked her voice. 

Johnny laughed and then hugged her from behind, resting his chin on top of her head. “Babe, I love you, but you need your time when it comes to feelings.” 

She huffed and then reminded them, “the only time I confessed first was with you and we all know what happened.” 

“Okay, fair,” Johnny raised his hands and took a step back. “But it’s official? You’re together?” 

Yuta hummed. “Well, we’re trying to see where this takes us.” 

“Oh, so it’s not…” Taeyong sounded disappointed. 

“No, we are together but we’re working on our feelings. We need to find the right balance between us and see if this can work. I’m still new to this, I thought it wasn’t even possible to fall for more than one person, so we don’t want to rush it.” 

“Oh, okay, you scared me for a minute.” 

“Why are you so excited about this?” 

“Please, it was a terrible time back then and you know why it was so hard for me. But I like Yuta, we get along. He helped with the aquarium, you know?” 

“Ah, yes, the one we were supposed to build together and that I ended up doing alone.” 

Taeyong rolled his eyes and huffed loudly, waving Johnny off with a movement of hands. “You’re so annoying at times. I’d like to remind you the fish are our kids, and you never take care of them.” 

“Of course, you don’t let me close to them.” 

“Oh, the tales of divorced parents,” Yuta joked, walking past Taeyong and reaching Jade, not afraid anymore of wrapping an arm around her waist. It was still new, and he had to admit he felt like a teenager at first love, but it felt good. 

“I can’t stand them,” Jade whispered, eliciting a laugh from Yuta. 

“Have they always been like this?” He asked, turning around, all his attention on her while the other two kept bickering while they started setting the table. 

“Yeah, unfortunately for my sanity.” 

The older giggled and then brushed her hair behind her shoulder to have a better view of her concentrated face when she tasted the soup. She hummed at the taste and then dipped another spoon before bringing it close to Yuta’s lips to let him taste it. “Careful, it’s hot,” she warned, and his eyes curled in a smile before he blew on it and then had a taste. Her eyes lighted up in anticipation before she asked how it was. 

“Delicious,” he praised, and she slightly jumped in happiness on the spot. Yuta chuckled tenderly at the scene, feeling his chest fill with a different kind of warmth. 

“Why are you staring at me like that?” She asked while she turned off the gas and moved around to grab a bowl where to transfer the soup. 

“Like what?” 

“Like that,” she replied, standing up straight and coming face to face with him. 

Yuta shrugged with a smile on his face. “I’m happy, yeah, very happy to have you in my life.” 

She had to avert the gaze and immediately turned around to do what she had to do. God, why did he make her feel this vulnerable? 

“The food’s ready,” she mumbled, placing the bowl in the middle of the table. “I’ll go call, Jae.” After that, she rushed upstairs, trying to compose herself before opening the door of his room. 

“Peach,” she called, peeking inside, and walking to the bed, “dinner’s ready.” 

Jaehyun mumbled something nonsense while he turned over in the bed, struggling to keep his eyes open. 

“Are you feeling better?” She asked in a whisper, gently caressing his hair and taking off his forehead the wet cloth that was by now hot. 

He hummed and tried to stretch even if his bones still ached a little. “A little bit,” he replied, voice sleepy and hoarse. 

“Come on, I made something good and warm just for you,” she said, reaching for him with her hand to help him stand on his feet. 

“I’m not hungry,” he complained while he sat on the bed, already missing the comfort of the bedsheets. 

“You have to eat, babe. Not much, just enough so you can take another pill. Then you can come back to sleep, okay?” 

As much as his body fought against it, he nodded and let her help him stand up, intertwining their arms together and walking downstairs.

“Hey,” Johnny greeted, keeping his voice low as soon as they stepped into the room. “How are you?” 

“Feel like shit,” the younger blubbered, sitting in one of the empty seats while Jade sat next to him and filled his plate. “That’s too much,” he complained seeing the quantity of food. 

“You don’t have to eat everything, just try,” she said before filling her bowl. 

“Can you fill yours less and give it to me?” 

“Yeah, here you go,” she said, stopping from adding more and changing the plates. 

“She cooked this with love, so you better say it’s good,” Taeyong said after they started eating and that made Jaehyun smile. 

“It is really good,” he praised, looking at his girlfriend that was waiting for his opinion. “Better than the soup my mom used to prepare for me when I was sick.” 

She widened her eyes. “Okay, that’s too impossible, stick with the basic compliments.” 

“No, it’s true. I like this one better,” he said in all seriousness. 

A wide smile painted on her face, and she whispered, “wow, that’s nice.” 

“Don’t tell her, though,” he added, laughing lowly before going back to eat.

Dinner passed with more talks and laughs, even if Jaehyun gave up mid-way and went to sleep again. And now there were Yuta and Taeyong on the sofa arguing over what to pick on Netflix while Johnny and Jade finished cleaning up the kitchen.

“Why are you so pensive?” Johnny asked as he stared at Jade that was cleaning the table with a wet wipe.

She sighed and then said, “nothing. I’m happy, it seems like everything found its place, but I’m worried for Jaehyun,” she confessed, pushing a curl behind her ear and then walking to the sink to dry the dishes that Johnny was washing. Finally in their sink with a window that faced the garden.

Johnny hummed. It wasn’t about this apparent flue, it was for the way the model acted since they came back and he was worried too. Jaehyun basically spent all the time at his studio helping him with something because he felt useless staying at home. He wasn’t used to doing nothing, especially if that meant not bringing enough money at home. But this time it didn’t depend on him.

“I don’t know how to help him. I don’t know how to make him understand that he is enough. Like, all the money we had saved came from his job, and it’s thanks to it we were able to afford this place. But he doesn’t see it.”

“I know, I feel it too. I see the way he’s basically overtaking my assistant because he needs to do something, maybe I can talk to him and convince him to stay at home? With you and Yuta.”

Another sigh left her lips as her head tilted to the side and rested against Johnny’s shoulder. “And that’s going to change something?”

“He could help you two with the house, or you can work on some projects with him by your side. Waking up every day to go to a workplace that is not his won’t help him.” Sure, he had been called for some projects but none of the big brands he had worked with in the past called him again so he wasn’t as busy as he was before. And Jaehyun had told him that he was afraid nobody of the big brands was going to call him again. To Johnny it all felt absurd, he even wanted to try to pull some strings to give him just a little push, but then he remembered all the rumours that already flew about their relationship and he didn’t. Jokes about owing his career to him were the last thing Jaehyun needed.

“And then?”

“Then we can only pray Prada will call him for the fashion week of February.”

Yuta sighed heavily, taking off his glasses, placing them on the kitchen table between the mess of the papers he was trying to translate —eyeing the clock he noted he still had fifteen minutes to go and then he was free— if only it wasn’t that —a certain somebody— was making it hard for him to stay concentrated. 

Jade had spent most of the morning in her room working, luckily for him, considering she was making it a living hell for him since she had stopped being busy and couldn’t find something to keep herself occupied. 

And Yuta couldn’t understand why she simply couldn’t go to Jaehyun, he was surely free, with nothing to do more than let boredom overwhelm him. At the end, Johnny convinced him to stay at home and spend time with them when Yuta didn’t have to go to his agency and with Taeyong when he was done with the school shifts. And he was feeling a little bit better. He had started to try once again for the biggest brands and some opportunities didn’t seem so far away, so he was hoping for the best. 

But, no, she had to tease him. Walking back and forth around the house, only wearing one of his sweaters and knee-high white socks, and probably it wouldn’t have had such an effect on him if she didn’t do anything to make the top rise just enough to let him have a glimpse of her ass. 

“Can you —Lord— can you please stop?” He snapped when she passed once again in front of him and raised on her tiptoes to grab a glass from the cupboard, ass in full view once again. 

“What?” She asked with a furrow, turning around to stare at him. 

He huffed, “doing this.”  

“If I distract you so much you can go to your room,” she replied, shrugging, and then walked to the fridge to pull out the bottle of water. 

Yuta scratched his temple before shaking his head and deciding to go back to his job. He could’ve avoided her for ten minutes, right? 

But Jade had other plans, and once she filled the glass, she sat next to him, and even if he kept his gaze on the pc and the papers, he could feel her staring at him. 

“Are you not attracted to me?” She asked after five minutes of silence — and her hand rubbing against his thigh under the table. 

“What?” Yuta choked out, eyes snapping up at her. 

“Since we officially got together you don’t look at me anymore.” 

“I… what are you saying?” He asked, deciding he was done working for the day, saving the file that was almost done and sending it to his boss so she could check it, before closing the laptop. 

“I don’t know, I feel like you wanted me more before than now,” she confessed, biting her lower lip nervously. 

“Just because we still didn’t do it?” 

“Also. I mean, I don’t want to force you into anything but I feel like you don’t want to do it and I don’t understand since we basically started from that, you know,” she said, getting up from the chair, feeling panic creep in her bones, not really sure she had made her point clear. “You literally fucked me against a wall with no hesitation when we weren’t together and now you,” she stopped, shaking her head, struggling to find the right words. “You don’t look at me, not like that. Yesterday I changed in front of you, I was wrapped in lace and you looked away.” 

“I didn’t do it not because I don’t want you,” Yuta said, getting up and walking toward her. “I just don’t think I’ll be able to stop once I give into you.” 

“Then don’t,” she replied, “don’t stop.” 

But he shook his head. 

“Did you make some kind of chastity vows or what?” 

“I don’t know if I… if I can be at their level. What if I let you down?” 

At his words she burst out laughing. “Are you kidding?” She asked, but when no smile formed on his face she shook her head in shock. “You are serious. You truly believe you’d let me down.” 

“I don’t know you like they do.”  

“But why weren’t you scared of this when we did it before?” 

“Because it was different. It was just sex, and, not to brag, I know I’m good at it, but… one thing is eating you out twice and then fuck you with three other people and another is being with you. This is affection, it’s more.” 

“And you don’t know how to do that?” 

“I don’t know if I can give you what you want, what the others give you.” 

“But I don’t want what the others give me, I want what you give me. You are a fundamental part of my heart; you don’t compare to them, and they don’t compare to you. I need all of you equally.” 

He knew that; deep down he was fully aware of that. But that didn’t stop doubts from raising in his heart. He had watched them longer than he admitted, and he wasn’t sure he could fit. How was it possible for her to feel the same as she did with the others if he came later? How could she want him just the same? 

His trail of thoughts got stopped by her lips crashing into his, his thoughts so loud that she could almost hear them and she didn’t like them. So if she couldn’t put it in his brain with words, she was going to show him. 

“Discover me,” she whispered against his lips. “It’s true, you don’t know me like them but find it out. I’m here, open right in front of you. I let you in and I don’t plan on making you walk out so, discover me. Find every single detail of me and get deep into my skin. Isn’t this what we promised each other? Wasn’t all of this about walking together?” 

He nodded, humming lowly, before he leaned in again, one hand caressing her nape to push her closer and the other around her waist to push her flat against him. 

“You really were going to ignore me and take care of this alone?” She joked, thigh rubbing against his boner, the one he had since all afternoon, pretty much. 

“I was planning on doing that,” he said, chuckling. “I mean, probably I would’ve failed this time at trying to resist you.” 

She smiled, kissing him again. “Good,” she whispered, “because you don’t have to resist me anymore.” Her hands found his and she slowly traced them over her body. “I’m here, have me.” 

And he didn’t let her repeat it again, Yuta’s hands slipped under her ass and he lifted her up, walking to her bedroom. He surely wasn’t going to have their real first time in the kitchen. 

Clothes came off swiftly once in the bedroom, hands too greedy to take it slow, and soon after they were laying on the bed, his body on top of her, kissing each other with passion and grinding their hips together as if they were starved from touch. 

“Want to taste you again,” he said, lips running all over her body, making her squirm already under his touch. But his next move caught her unprepared, in fact, when he turned around and laid against the mattress, she furrowed. 

“What are you doing?” 

“Isn’t it clear?” He asked, sly smirk on his face. “Sit on my face, babe. Come on.” 

She stuttered, stuck in her half-sitting position, “n-no, I will crush you.” But Yuta only rolled his eyes at her words. 

“You won’t,” he said, sitting up to drag her —not so delicately— on top of him, her legs now standing at the sides of his neck. “And even if you did, I’d love to be crushed by you,” he winked, making her cover her face from embarrassment, but she still wouldn’t lower herself on him, body tense, trying to stay up. 

“I’ve never… done that,” she whispered. Honestly, she was terrified of breaking their neck or suffocating them and, even if the idea turned her on so much, she never even dared to bring it up, probably only once with Taeyong to tease him, but never thinking of actually doing it. 

“Glad to be your first time,” he simply replied before his hands wrapped around the soft flesh of her thighs and pulled her down with strength. 

“Yuta, no —” she screamed but as soon as his tongue lapped against her wet cunt, she let out a shaky breath and looked down at him that was staring up at her with a proud expression —well, what she could see of it. 

“Fuck, ‘s good,” she whimpered, lolling her head back and gripping the headboard extra hard because, fuck, Yuta was good. And it wasn’t new information but the way he was eating her out now still didn’t come close to all the times before. It was so dedicated, tongue lapping at her wet pussy as if his life depended on it, strong hands pressing her even closer to him, not caring he could barely breathe, and he was moaning against her, literally making her lose her mind. And when she looked down his eyes were closed, completely concentrated on her, humming against her and then circling over her clit before sucking hard. 

And it felt so good that she started grinding against him. 

Finally, he thought, happy she was loosening up and was pressing back onto him, fucking herself on his tongue. 

“Good girl,” he praised, voice muffled by her body and that made her stare at him as she kept moving. “You taste so good.” 

She whimpered, feeling already so close, but when Yuta’s tongue moved further and started to also give attention to her ass, she lifted her hips. She tried to say something, but he stopped her immediately. 

“Don’t you dare get away from me,” he ordered, nails digging into the skin of her legs, leaving marks behind, as he pushed her down once again. 

She gulped, still feeling unsure but when his movements picked up again, not leaving a single portion of her most sensitive parts uncovered, she couldn’t help but give in.  

“Close,” she mumbled, hands leaving the board in front of her to clasp his hair, pulling hard enough to make him groan against her, sending more shivers down her spine. “Shit,” she breathed out when his hands moved to cup her perky ass and pulled her more apart, giving him more room to give her pleasure. Jade tossed her head back, grip on his hair loosening up, and orgasm hitting her hard. 

Her thighs clasped hard around his face, tongue and lips still moving to ride her pleasure, but she didn’t even notice, bliss too strong to care that she was almost choking him, but he didn’t care either, he loved it. Loved feeling her strong thighs press hard around him and her hips grind against him while her juices dripped down, making a mess on his face. 

“Fuck, sorry,” she managed to let out when a bit of the haze passed and she immediately stood up. “Are you okay?” 

“Never felt better,” Yuta replied, a happy smile on his cum stained face, and then he sat up, fingers collecting her smeared wetness and then sucking on it. And even if she didn’t say a word, from the way she was looking at him, it was clear she found that extremely hot. “Also, never, ever say sorry for smashing my head between your thighs,” he reminded her, kissing hers slowly before letting go, “it might be my favourite place in the world.” 

She felt her face heat up but Yuta kissed it away, over and over, until she was once again lying on the bed and he was hovering over her. And they kept going on like this for a while, just kissing each other while their hands ran on their skin, marking and biting, leaving signs, leaving a proof that what they had was just as real and strong. 

“Take me,” she whimpered, nails digging in his hair, eyes staring straight into his, all her honesty there. “Take all of me.” 

“All of you,” he whispered, leaning down, forehead pressing against hers before he pushed himself into her, slowly, savouring every inch, taking his sweet time to bottom in and stay there, just for a while, staring at her head thrown back and her rising chest. Taking time to imprint in his mind that she was real, not a dream, not an illusion, not his boyfriend’s girlfriend he wanted so bad. She was also his. She wanted him and cherished him and it was there, written in the way her eyes pleaded for more and from her lips begs rolled out like chants. 

And he had to give her what she wanted, what she was craving so much. Yuta just wanted to prove all the emotions he felt for her. How he burned in her, for her. And so he did, grabbing her ankles gently to guide her to wrap her legs around his waist while he thrust into her, nice and slow, no need to rush, no need to prove anything to anybody, but just feel alive in each other’s embrace. 

“God,” he moaned, lips brushing against the skin of her neck. “I wanted this for so long. Wanted you,” he whispered, starting to pick up a faster pace, but not too much because he wanted this to last. “Wanted you to be all mine.” 

“I am,” she whimpered, fingers slipping in his hair, tangling around it, to bring him closer to her. Somehow that wasn’t enough, they needed to make up for everything that they had lost. “Yours. Always. Forever,” she added, voice getting shakier with every stroke of his hips, the slower-paced rhythm making her lose her mind. 

Yuta smiled against her skin and then one of his hands moved to rub her clit, the touch causing her head to roll back while she bit her lower lip. 

“Yeah, baby,” he cooed. “You like that? You’re so sensitive there, aren’t you?” 

She nodded, nails running down his back, surely leaving marks, adding to the ones she had left before. 

“Is good,” she replied, trying to don’t slip past a level of total unconsciousness but it felt just so good to be in his arm and be able to trust him so much, already doing everything she liked. 

“And you also like this, don’t you?” He whispered, mouth closing around her nipples, making her arch her back. 

“Yes, yeah,” she mumbled, feeling the warmth spread in her stomach another time, trying to feel him closer, legs pushing his waist closer to hers while her hands kept wandering around his fit body. “I’m — I, fuck, I’m close.” 

“I know,” he whispered, “I can feel you clench around me. Do you want to come, baby?” 

She nodded, lower lip trapped in her teeth. Even if she wanted this to last more, she couldn’t hold the orgasm in. “Need to come with you. Now.” 

“Look at me,” he ordered, one hand cupping her left cheek and caressing it softly, “I want you to —fuck— look at me when we come.” 

With a few more trusts they both came, looking into each other’s eyes, moaning against each other’s lips and shaking against each other. 

When the afterglow started to slow down, they simply stayed there, grabbing a fleece blanket at the end of the bed and covering their bodies from the cold that was seeping in now that the passion was over. 

“Thank you,” he whispered. 

“And for what?” 

“For everything you make me feel.” 

The moment of peace didn’t last quite long. 

“Guess what happened?” Jaehyun barged into the room, making them literally jump in the air, still lost in the haze of the orgasm, not even trying to hide what just happened. But he didn’t really care much. He heard them but had other things to worry about. 

“What?” 

“I got an email from my manager,” he started saying, a big smile on his face, almost making it hard to talk, “and guess who will be back on the runway for the Fashion Week in February?” 

“They want you again!” Jade screamed, jumping out of the bed, wrapping around her body a blanket, and walking toward him. 

“Yes,” he cheered, showing her the phone with the open mail. 

“They also want to do another photoshoot with you,” she exclaimed, reading the whole thing. It wasn’t the invitation, but there were stated all the future plans and their will to go back to working with him like before. 

“Tell me this is not a dream,” he said, looking at them since Yuta also got up to get closer to look at it himself. 

“More than real, babe,” Yuta replied with a wide smile on his face. “They also stated that they just thought you needed some time off, so that’s great.” 

“There was no way they were going to let his pretty face go to waste, he’s the most handsome man they have, would’ve been dumb,” she replied, lifting herself on her tiptoes to kiss him. 

“We need to celebrate, we’re going out tonight,” she said, throwing the cover on the bed and entering the cabin to look through clothes. 

“Maybe we can stay at home,” Jaehyun said, watching as she picked the clothes, trying to don’t get lost in the curves of her body. 

“No way, sweetie,” she replied, turning around, “And look at me in the eyes,” she called him out when his eyes fell on her exposed chest. 

“Hey, you’re butt naked, and you want me to look at you in the eyes? The fact you didn’t invite me before it’s a personal offence, by the way,” he said, hitting Yuta’s nape. 

“Shut up, you would’ve lost the mail of your life if you were here with us, and you would’ve kept crying.” 

“You shut up,” he replied before going back to Jade who walked out again, leaving the clothes on the chair of the desk. 

“We are going out because this is big and because I have no intention to hide anymore, got it, bae?” 

“But where?” 

“I have a place in mind, just need to call Johnny so he can book and then take a shower.” 

“Do we have to dress fancy?” 

“It’s not an extremely fancy place, but dress up a little anyway.” 

“Fine,” Jaehyun gave up, and she smiled before going out of the room to take a shower and fix herself. 

“Why don’t you want to go out?” Yuta asked once they were left alone. 

“It’s just, I don’t know, what if people…” he started, not even finding the words to say. He had no idea why he was so scared, probably he was just terrified that people could harm the ones he loved the most. 

“Hey,” Yuta cooed, “it will be fine, you know paparazzi don’t come unless they’re called, and what do you think, that two low-quality pics from some fans is going to harm us?” 

“Isn’t it what happened?” 

“No, that was totally different. We won’t live hidden anymore, remember what we promised in Greece?” 

“Yeah, you’re right. This is my night, we need to celebrate and I don’t care about what they say.” 

“That’s my boy,” Yuta smiled. “And now let’s get ready, shouldn’t we?”  

The drive to the place didn’t take more than fifteen minutes, considering how close they lived to Hammersmith’s area. Their new house wasn’t in the centre of London, but it was a good compromise to be a little outer of the chaos of the city and yet still be close to everything. Usually, the drive from Chiswick to Taeyong’s academy, JCA, didn’t take more than thirty minutes, and Johnny’s studio was close to it, so it didn’t weigh much. 

They decided to try this place they’ve never been to, Sam’s Riverside, a cosy, quiet elegant restaurant on the banks of the Thames. She had chosen it mostly for that, the view of the riverside and the Hammersmith bridge was perfect from the window. 

“I can’t believe we can finally do this without having to hide,” Taeyong said, looking around and feeling no weight on his shoulder. It was so nice to finally be able to exist. It was nice being able to sit in the open of a restaurant without having to ask to sit in a dark corner and hope nobody would pay attention.

“Yeah, we can finally get all dressed up so it can look like a date, a proper one,” Jade said, sipping on her drink while they waited for the food to arrive.

“You get out of the house just to show off your closet,” Yuta chuckled, eyes looking up and down on her body. He couldn’t take his eyes off of her since they walked out of the house, to be sincere, but the way the satin slip dress wrapped around her curves was making him go crazy. And the draped cowl neckline wasn’t doing any help, seeing how pressed up her chest was thanks to the corsetry boning. Also, the chocolate brown colour looked amazing on her and also fit perfectly with the restaurant, he couldn’t believe she would always find a way to check the places they went just to match.

“I mean, with all the fancy dressed Johnny buys me… I never have the chance to wear them,” she replied. “Honestly, I don’t have the chance to wear anything since I don’t even go out to work.” Working from home was great, she really liked being flexible and with the years, she had learned how to manage herself without procrastinating, but that also meant not going out, like never.

“We could unite our studios,” Johnny proposed out of the blue. But from the tone of his voice, it sounded like he had already been thinking about it and was just waiting for the occasion to say it.

“I don’t have a studio,” she replied, staring at him with a confused expression.

“Not yet,” he said, shrugging.

“What are you implying?”

“That there’s a whole empty floor on top of me, and you could take it. And we could become partners, making collaborations with clients that unite both photography and graphics. I have a lot of clients who don’t work in fashion, they might need a graphic as well.”

“Oh, well,” she whispered. She never wanted to do that because she wasn’t so sure she could take the weight of a business, a serious one. Something that included a building, and other workers, and... being a boss? She never pictured herself to be in command, terrified of being too harsh or too menial.

“Come on, say yes,” Jaehyun said excitedly.

“What are you saying, Lord,” she huffed, rolling her eyes. “I can’t do that, I will never be able to pull this off.”

“Are you kidding?” He asked, glaring at her. “You’re smart and good at your job.”

“And isn’t it also what you already do?” Yuta made her notice. “You already manage everything by yourself, and you do it perfectly.”

“Yeah, but this is big… and I don’t know, how can I take so much work alone?”  

“You can hire Amita,” Johnny proposed. “Doesn’t she hate the agency she works for?”

Jade thought about it for a moment. The idea was appealing, but that was such a big step, and she wasn’t so sure she was able to make it, not right now, at least.

“Just think it through, your name could be more established and in case you’ll be needing meetings face to face, you’ll have a place. You wouldn’t even need to go there every single day, but it’s a status, more like,” Johnny reassured her. He got her, he was scared too when he had to open his studio, no matter how much he had longed for that moment.  

“He’s trying to lure you so he can have you with you every day,” Taeyong kidded, tilting his head toward her and raising a brow.

“Dumbass, we’ll be at work, we have things to do,” Johnny replied, glaring at him.

“He’s mad cause he knows you’re right,” Jaehyun said, siding with Taeyong.

“You act like kids,” Yuta mumbled under his breath, and Jade agreed.

“We’ll see, by the way,” Jade replied, going back to the topic. “It doesn’t sound that bad but still, it would be such a big step.”

“Surely, it is,” Jaehyun replied. “But if you want to give it a try, remember that you always have us by your side.”

“Boo, cheesy,” Yuta joked, and the youngest kicked him under the table.

“Can you please have some manners in such place?” Jade rolled her eyes.

“I told you, we should’ve gone to McDonald’s or something,” Jaehyun told her.  

“Seriously, that shitty place?” Yuta asked, looking at him with disgust.

“What do you propose then?”

“KFC all my life,” the older said, raising his hands up.  

“I knew I could trust you,” Jade said, high-fiving Yuta.

“Y’all never tried Old Wild West, by the way, it’s good,” Jaehyun added, thinking about one of his favourite restaurant chains he had tried in Europe.

“Take us with you on your world trips and maybe we’ll try something different,” Jade said, once again remarking how they still haven’t had the chance to be with him during some of the big occasions he took part in.

“I will, okay? I’ll take you somewhere once.”

“You’ve said this for ages,” she complained.

“Not to take parts but the only time he took you somewhere it got people more shits to speculate about,” Yuta chimed, referring to the charity party.

She huffed, rolling her eyes and Jaehyun smiled. “I promise this time I will. Maybe you could all come to New York with me.”

“That sounds like a great holiday we all deserve,” Johnny hummed.

“I’ll be working my ass off,” Jaehyun reminded him.

“Sure, looking pretty on the runway is so hard to do,” the older joked, pinching his cheek.

“You’re so cruel,” Jaehyun whined, pouting.

“I’m kidding,” Johnny said, “...only if we get to be front row to see you.”

“I don’t have power over anything, I can’t just corrupt people. Especially now.”

“I’m sure you can try to pull some strings,” Yuta said and the other three hummed in agreement.

“You’re such opportunists,” he huffed, throwing his head back, making them laugh.

“It’s just some invitations to a show you take part in, we didn’t ask to get to the Oscars or something,” Taeyong whined, doe-eying him and pouting.

“Fine, fine,” Jaehyun gave up. “I’ll see what I can do.”

“See, he’s easy to convince,” Yuta joked, squeezing his hands.

“It’s just because it’s you,” Jaehyun replied. “I’d do anything for you.”

Soon after their food arrived and they started eating to celebrate the good news in Jaehyun’s carreer, cheering with one of the most expensive wines the place offered and talking about their future, finally with no more fears that somebody was going to take it away from them. And that dinner wasn’t only a celebration of Jaehyun’s success, but also to them, for everything they had been through and for still being together. It was their first public appearance as five, their first dinner with no need to hide, the first time they felt freer of letting themselves go to sweet touches and words.

And it was so nice to walk back to the car with their arms intertwined, and the joy of knowing that after that moment, only good things were to come.

“Jesus, could you please stop walking around the room like a madwoman?” Taeyong asked Jade as he tried to read through the projects he had to grade while he sat on the sofa of their living room, glasses on his nose and frown on his face. 

“No,” she replied, tangling her fingers in the mass of her hair pulled up in a bun. “They won’t pick up! I need to know if they can take care of the catering or not by today.” 

“Catering? Are we getting married?” He asked, pushing the glasses up on his nose and sitting straight to stare at her, scribbling something down on her tiny diary and sitting next to him. 

“Who’s getting married?” Johnny asked, entering the room with his pc in hand, he had an editorial to post-produce, but he didn’t want to be alone in his room. 

Jade sighed loudly, head thrown back and nostrils flaring. “Nobody’s getting married. It’s for Yuta’s birthday.” 

“Are we doing something?” Taeyong asked, essays long forgotten as he pushed his knees close to his chest and slightly turned around to fully listen to her plans. 

“Yes, I thought we could host a small party for him. He usually went back home but, this year, he can’t. I already contacted his closest friends, sneakily, I know, don’t judge me. But we can’t take care of the organization. There are around twenty people, or that should be.” 

“So many?” Johnny asked, sitting at her side. 

“Yeah. So I need to know if they can only prepare the dinner or if they can make the cake, too.” 

“Wait, here?” 

“Why not?” 

“Can’t we go to a club or something?” Johnny proposed. “I know we’re all adults that won’t leave a total mess, but do we really have to clean the house after?” 

“I wasn’t thinking of a party like the typical American movie things you and Jaehyun are used to, God forbid me from thinking about what happened there.” 

“Hey! We spend our high school years here,” Johnny reminded her. 

“Okay, right, but tell me what should we do then? I want him to have fun.” 

“Usually, we only have a dinner and a whole day of bossing around deciding almost everything when it’s our birthday,” Johnny said, finding it kind of amusing how concentrated she was to organize something special for him. 

“But it’s his first birthday with us, and I also think we should make it up for the way we left him all alone.” 

“Wasn’t the holiday in Greece our way to make it up?” Taeyong asked, lifting a brow.

“That was for all of us.” 

“He forgave us,” he replied with a shrug. 

“I know, but… ugh, you don’t get me,” she wailed, getting up from the couch and starting to walk back and forth again, trying to come up with something they could’ve planned. They weren’t used to those things, Johnny was right. Their special days consisted of having dinner together and an entire day of exaggerated freedom of decision, and she had only been at Amita’s birthdays while Johnny and Jaehyun occasionally went to some celebrities’ parties, but that was surely not something they were going for. 

Johnny sighed, closing the laptop, and glancing over at Taeyong who took off his glasses and placed them on the coffee table next to the papers to grade. 

“Why don’t we plan something Halloween-themed?” 

Jade turned around, raising a brow and twitching her lips in disgust. “It’s for him.” 

“I know, but it’s close to Halloween, why don’t do something themed like that?” 

“People won’t buy two costumes, and we’re all grown-ups.” 

“As if you don’t enjoy dressing up like a sexy bunny every year,” he replied, cocking his head to the side and licking his lips, making her look down as sinful memories crossed her mind. 

“Yeah, think about that being his special birthday gift,” Taeyong teased, making her face burn up even more. 

“Oh, shut up! I’m not letting that be the first impression his friends will have of me,” she replied, shaking her head and fanning herself. It was very tempting. Yuta was a freak in bed, making her discover many things she never thought she would’ve liked and maybe this could’ve been added to the list but not on his birthday, not with his friends around. “And I didn’t wear it every year.”

“Then let’s not invite his friends,” Johnny shrugged. “Also, you weren’t much ashamed when we went to parties in the last years.” 

“They were parties with people we’re overall close with and I wasn’t so known, also remember that we stayed little because we couldn’t be seen together, and we rushed home to have fun?” 

“Oh, trust me, I can’t easily forget my favourite fuck of the year,” he joked. 

“You perv!” She replied, throwing him a pillow. “But please, can we think about him?” 

“You never put so much effort into organizing something for us,” Taeyong huffed, crossing his arms on his chest. 

“It’s not the time to be jealous, I promise next summer I’ll give you the best birthday party to make up for the horrible birthday you had this year,” she exhaled. 

Taeyong sighed, but then nodded and asked, “are you even sure he’s that close with these friends?” 

“I found them on Instagram and in his contact.”

“Maybe they are just colleagues.” 

“Shouldn’t we organize something just between us?” Johnny repeated again, not because he didn’t want to organize something, but how could they be sure he was close with them? 

“But it’s…” 

“If he went back home it means it’s not something that he’s used to doing, he won’t be offended.” 

“But you also have to get that, unlike us, he’s only dating me and Jay. I’m not saying that he doesn’t like you or you’re not friends, but for him it’s different. Maybe also having other friends around will make him happier.” 

“Okay, then let’s come up with something,” Johnny said, smiling back at her when she melted, happy they wanted to collaborate. 

“Can you stop stomping your feet to the floor? You’re getting to my head,” Johnny asked, voice clipped as he kept his hand firm around her waist. 

“What if he doesn’t like this? What if staying at home was a better idea?” Johnny rolled his eyes for the nth time that night, and the party wasn’t even started. In the end, they opted for a classic themed party with wine and food degustation in a sophisticated place that just opened in town. He couldn’t see what was wrong since all his friends had arrived and they already started chatting, thrilled by the night ahead, and Yuta was supposed to arrive any minute with Jaehyun who had promised a romantic date out. 

“He’ll love it, there’s no way he won’t.” 

“We should’ve gone for a sci-fi-themed party, he loves it.” 

He sighed loudly, why was she being so paranoid? “That will be the theme of his Halloween costume, babe, we would’ve ruined it for him. And also, how do you get him to get out of the house in a tentacles monster attire before Halloween?” 

“Tentacles?” She asked, staring at him with a partly open mouth. 

“The only word that your mind registered was that, really?”  

“I thought he was going for a scientist or something like that, but I didn’t catch on that… Where did he get the costume?” 

“Maybe it is just a normal monster, why are you focusing on that?” He asked, truly not getting the importance of his Halloween costume… oh… oh, wow. “Don’t tell me it’s what I think?” He asked, already knowing the answer when her gaze diverted from his and her chest panted deeply. “He is turning you into a weird creature, I think I’m going to keep you close to me on the 31st.” 

“Your roleplays are getting quite boring, Mr. Suh,” she said. “Do I have to remind you that last year you dressed up as the Coca-cola bear?” 

“Noted that you’re not into furries but monsters with weird appendages.” 

“Shut up,” she half-screamed, hitting him jokingly before the sound of steps outside made her realize it was finally time. “He’s here,” she whispered, turning to his friend before staring back at the door.  

“Surprise!” They all screamed as soon as the doors opened, letting in some cold October air as the birthday boy and Jaehyun stepped inside. 

Yuta stared in front of him with pure shock on his face not expecting this. He had to admit he thought it was a little weird how they didn’t plan a dinner together but, instead, for him to go on a date, and it was even weirder when Jaehyun ‘got lost’ and kept wandering around town before getting there, but now it was all much clearer. 

“You are crazy! You did this for me?” He asked, walking in, and looking around at all the decoration that hung around the place and the two tables running at the side of the room full of plates and bottles of wines. 

“All for you,” Jade chanted, leaving Johnny’s side to reach him and leave a kiss on his lips. “Happy birthday, love.” 

“Thank you,” he replied, kissing her another time. “You shouldn’t have gone all the way,” he added when they pulled away from the kiss before looking behind her shoulders where his friends were waving at him. “How did you get my friends here?” 

“I have my ways,” she smirked and then turned around, winking at Shotaro, silently thanking him for making sure she called the people he could actually stand and not only casual colleagues. 

“And you also got all of them to be here in time, wow, you’re a witch,” he joked, eyes landing on the usual people who were always late, waving at them with his hand. 

“Your favourite witch,” she winked, sending him a flying kiss before reaching out her hand and dragging him to the middle of the room where his friends were waiting. 

“I can’t believe she had to organize something to have all of you in one place,” Yuta said, surprised at how his different group of friends seemed to be getting along. He never had the courage to put them all together, not that there were many of them, but still, he strictly kept them separated. 

“I have to say I was really skeptical about accepting. I thought it was a joke, but when she told us it was a surprise, I understood that it was valid since it wasn’t coming for you,” Momo, one of his friends since college that came all the way to England with him, working on the same job, said. 

“You’re not one to party?” Jade asked, rather surprised. Given his personality, she expected he liked it. “Is this not of your liking?” 

“What? No. I just don’t have the patience to organize things by myself,” Yuta reassured her, arm wrapping around her waist, thumb caressing her side in circles to reassure her. “I love this,” he said, looking around once again.

She smiled, letting out a breath of relief, she was terrified she had planned something wrong. 

“Also,” Momo chimed, making her turn her head toward her, “he was the party animal back then. I have so many stories that I could tell but I won’t, not right now, not until I’ll make sure your love is so strong that not even the pool party of 20—”

“Enough,” Yuta almost screamed, stopping her mid-phrase and making them both laugh loudly. 

“We need to get out together, then. I’d love to know more about him,” Jade said joyfully, eyes sparkling up as they jumped from Yuta’s annoyed face to Momo’s happy one. 

“Oh, I can’t wait to,” she replied with a wink. 

Before Yuta could say anything Jaehyun reached them. “Used me as a chauffeur, and then you won’t even talk to me or give me a kiss,” he complained. 

“You are the worst chauffeur ever by the way,” he replied. “He couldn’t even come up with anything that made sense, he kept wandering around town saying he couldn’t find the street.” 

The two girls laughed and then Jade said, “and that’s why I’m the one who plans everything in the relationship.” 

“Hey! Johnny wouldn’t call me, I had no idea what to do anymore,” Jaehyun defended. 

“It’s alright,” Yuta said, leaving a kiss on his cheek. “I’m here now and I was surprised. Thank you for the terrible driving experience.” 

Jaehyun huffed, rolling his head back. “There’s a reason if I almost never drive, not at night at least.” 

“I totally get you, traffic gets on my nerves,” Momo sided with him, and then she pointed at the tables. “Should we taste something? The wine is calling me.” 

“Of course, alcohol is your best friend,” Yuta chuckled, rolling his eyes. “I should actually greet some others, but you can go,” he said, before turning around to catch up with his other friends. 

Momo smiled and then intertwined her arms around Jade’s and Jaehyun’s. “I have so many things to ask you.” 

“Like gossip or what’s the secret recipe of my grandma cake’s?” Jaehyun asked as they made their way to the wine table. 

“It’s not gossip, I don’t care about that. But I want to know how you two got him to fall so deeply,” she asked, her black shoulder-length hair swinging from side to side as her head moved to look at them both. 

“Is it surprising? He doesn’t seem scared of love,” Jade questioned, staring at the girl in shock. 

“He’s not, but let’s say he’s never been the romantic type, not so… explicitly at least,” she started saying, eyes scanning the paper that explained the different wine qualities. “Is it wise to mix red and white wine?” She then asked, turning to Jaehyun who widened his eyes and said, “please, let’s not end the night by calling the ambulance. Why don’t we start from the food table, and then we pick the wine?” 

“Fine,” she said with a shrug, turning around, once again intertwining their arms together and walking to the right side of the room. “I was saying. He always loved, but his way of showing it had never been like this, especially after the last serious story he had. So, you either put a spell on him or I don’t know.” 

“I assure you we didn’t,” Jade replied with a chuckle as she briefly searched for him in the room and watched how he was talking lively with some of his friends and Johnny and Taeyong. “What happened with his last serious story?” 

“It started like a fairytale. I almost believed she was supposed to be the one, but then it turned toxic pretty soon. Jealousy, an incredible amount of jealousy. He couldn’t go anywhere without her knowing. And it wasn’t because he gave her reasons to act like that, simply there wasn’t enough trust.” 

Jade gulped, suddenly feeling extremely guilty about everything that had happened. That was why he was so hurt when they blamed him, trust had crumbled apart. 

“And then?” 

“They kept breaking up and making up, it was a continuous push and pull. They went on for months, if not for a year like that. And he didn’t know what to do, the more love he gave, the more it felt like she wasn’t even trying to fix things between them.” 

“He kept trying for a year?” Jaehyun asked, remembering how they also did the same and feeling like shit. 

“When he loves someone, he loves deeply, and it’s hard for him to let go.”

“But at some point, he had to let go, what happened?” 

“I had to come in, I couldn’t stand seeing him going around like that anymore. Blocking her everywhere and learning how to say no was the hardest lesson. But I want to focus on you, he promised himself he wasn’t getting caught in anything serious ever again, not soon at least, and he ended up with… four?” 

“Oh,” Jade chuckled, “he’s only dating us.” 

“But you’re all dating each other?” 

“Yeah,” Jaehyun replied. “I think that’s not a secret anymore.” 

“I was surprised when I first read the things online and his name was on it, he had barely told me he was seeing you,” she pouted. “I got mad, not to sound crazy but I was, am, a fan of yours, so how could he not tell me he was dating you? But then when he told me how much he wanted to protect what you had and maintain it as secret as possible, I understood. Given the backlash you received, it was only normal.” 

“He didn’t even talk about me?” The man asked, truly surprised of hearing those words. 

“Nope, not a single word. That’s when I realized how deeply he cared for you. I was afraid, terrified he was going to get burned again but apparently…” she smiled, looking around and then focusing on the two that were standing next to her. 

“It wasn’t easy, I think we did hurt him a little,” Jade confessed. 

“It can happen in love, but it’s important to be aware of our mistakes and never do them again. He wouldn’t be here today if he truly didn’t love you, trust me, he had learned his lesson from the past. He won’t fall back into something toxic,” she smiled, after turning around, plate full, and walking toward a table so they could sit. 

“That’s why I was so excited to meet you,” she said turning to Jade. 

“Me?” 

“Yeah, he had fallen for him first, he could’ve kept it limited to just them, but then he also fell for you. He would never shut up about you, going around saying you were just good friends with a lot of things in common but well, he never went around talking about me like that and so much. I almost hated you for how often he would insert you in every conversation.” 

Jade felt her heart pump faster and had to lower her gaze to the ground. “I didn’t know.” 

“He was right, though. You are amazing,” Momo smiled. “When I received the call and heard what you wanted to do for him I almost melted. I hope you two never stop loving him, he deserves happiness. So much happiness.” 

“Trust me, we won’t. It’s kind of impossible to push him out of your mind,” Jade replied with a soft smile on her face before looking up at Jaehyun who was nodding and then staring back at the woman in front of them. 

The appetizers were then followed by dinner as they all sat at the same round table, getting to know each other and telling embarrassing stories about the past, much to Yuta’s dislike. And he was glad that the only one who knew too many awkward stories about his past was Momo and nobody else, or else he would’ve looked like a tomato for most of the dinner. 

But the surprises weren’t over, and before the cake, Yuta was dragged to the middle of the floor as the orchestra started playing from a corner. 

“You seriously did too much,” he commented, eyes lighting up as he watched the instruments play and some of his friends take over the dance floor as classical music filled the place. 

“She did too much,” Johnny replied. “And she thought it still wasn’t enough. It was really annoying to hear her nags about how everything had to be absolutely perfect.” 

Yuta chuckled and then lowered his head to stare at Jade that was trying to divert her gaze. “Really? This all comes from you?” 

She sighed, raising her head and looking at him. “Yeah, I am in fact very whipped for you, and I wanted everything to be absolutely perfect. Guilty.” 

His lips curled in a smile, not his usual bright one that showed his perfect teeth but one that was simply reassuring, warm, if a smile can be warm. That kind of smile that meant he was glad he found himself somewhere, in this case, with someone. Because as he looked at her face and thought about the night spent, he realized that they, Yuta and Jade, finally had what he had longed to have for so long. She loved him just as much as she loved the other three. He wasn’t a plus anymore. Their story wasn’t under a test. They were there. Strong like the others. The flame of their love just as big.

“Left you speechless? Do you underestimate my skills?” 

He snickered, shaking his head, getting dragged out of his thoughts but not enough to stop thinking how lucky he was to have her in his life. “I’d never do that. But I was thinking it’s only fair if I ask you, the magician of the night, to dance with me. Will you?” 

She smiled, grabbing his hand and bowing a little. “I’d be delighted, my Lord,” she joked. 

“Too many period dramas,” Johnny joked behind them, and she simply stuck her tongue out before walking to the floor with Yuta’s hand in hers. 

When they reached the middle, their bodies started moving to the rhythm, not really good at following the right steps of what seemed a waltz, but they couldn’t really care. In her defence, the midi-cut black dress was skin-tight, and even if the fabric was quite stretchable, it still limited her movements. Either way, it felt good. Yuta’s arms were strong around her smaller frame and his scent was so good that if she closed her eyes, she felt like she wasn’t even there. 

Her eyes looked up, taking time to admire his relaxed features and the way his black hair was framing his face. And then lowered on his body, loving how the black suit made him look so classy. 

“Why you never told us?” She asked out of the blue, and the man stared at her with a confused expression. “About your past, about trust, and everything else.” 

Yuta sighed, getting what she was talking about, imagining that Momo must’ve told her something, and then replied, “would’ve it changed something?” 

“Well, maybe we wouldn’t have treated you that way.” 

“Why do you keep going back there? It’s in the past. None of us was in ourselves back then, it was our worst time. You and the others are not like her. If there was something wrong in our relationship, I would know.” 

“But you forgave us so many times.” 

“And? I know what I’m doing, Jade. I know I love you and Jaehyun, and deeply care for the others. And that’s all I need to know to put the past in the past.” As much as he couldn’t deny it did hurt, he also knew what happened between them wasn’t like what happened with his ex. He couldn’t compare the situations and he also didn’t want to think about her and all the pain their story put him through. He had put a stone on it and didn’t want to think that a similar path was ahead for them. 

“Yeah but —”

“Have you ever told me anything about your past?” He asked, taking her aback, almost making her trip in their steps, but his firm hold maintained her up. 

“No, but, it’s —” she answered, but got stopped once again.  

“Shh, no. And does that stop me from loving you? Does not knowing about Taeyong’s past stop me from thinking of him as one of the dearest people I have in my life? Does not knowing about Jaehyun’s ex stop me from loving him?” 

She kept silent, simply looking at him, feeling deeply sorry for still not being able to have opened up with him. And she knew that he was right, knowing someone’s past doesn’t bring anything more to the table but just like she had learned in these years, not knowing it, also meant it was easier to hurt who you love unconsciously. “I just wished you told us how much it hurt.” 

“I did. And what happened hurt me because I was terrified of losing every single one of you, not because of a past story. She never crossed my mind when I feared there was nothing left to save of us, trust me. I left her in the back of my mind, and you should too.” 

She nodded, lowering her gaze to their feet that were moving in perfect sync in their lacquered black shoes. 

“Hey,” he called, lifting her head with two fingers. “Don’t cry at my birthday party, come on.” 

“I just… I feel like I can’t show you how much I love you. I feel like it’s never enough. But I do. I love you just as much as I love the others and I don’t want you to think that the less time together or the less struggles makes you different, I…” 

“You need to stop worrying so much,” he said, kissing her slowly, cupping her face with one hand as the other on her waist brought her body closer to his. “I know how much you love me. I can see it,” he whispered, letting go of her and making her turn before their bodies touched again. “You did all of this for me, you even managed to gather here my dearest friends without knowing them. If I don’t tell you something about the past it’s not because I don’t love you or think that what we have it’s not enough, I simply don’t believe some people are still worth my time. If they are in the past, there’s a reason. And if you are here, right now, there’s also a reason.”

Hearing the kindness and honesty in his voice, she couldn’t help but smile. She needed to stop worrying so much and understand that if somebody had a problem with her or anything, they would’ve come forward to talk about it, and not let it silently tear them apart. 

“Fine, then. Let’s keep the past in the past.”

As soon as the song stopped, they were reached by Taeyong that asked, “can we all do a dance together? I don’t know how it will work but we’ve never done that.” 

“It’s his birthday, he’s the one that should grant a wish or something,” Johnny replied, trying to push Taeyong back to remind him that maybe Yuta wanted to spend some time with the two he was dating. 

“Nah, I agree with him. Let’s dance together,” the birthday boy replied, taking Taeyong’s hand in his and then handing the other to Jade. Johnny smiled and then pulled out his hand to grab Jaehyun’s as they all walked in the middle of the floor.  

“Guess we’ll have to improvise a little, what is the dance called? A quadrille?” Yuta asked when the music started playing and they simply started moving in a circle. 

“They technically require four couples or six, not five people,” Taeyong corrected. 

“Well, then let’s split and try to do that,” he replied, even if he wasn’t sure how they were going to dance. 

“One will be left out,” Taeyong said. 

Jade sighed. “Or we could simply have fun and go with the flow like we always do.” It wasn’t like their relationship ever followed any rules or traced paths, the best things came to them when they simply closed their eyes and listened to their hearts. “Come on,” she encouraged, starting to dance around them, letting go of their hands. 

The other four smiled before following her. And soon enough they perfectly found a way to make it work as their bodies swung to the rhythm of the music playing and their laughs echoed in the room when they would occasionally miss a step or crash against each other. It wasn’t perfect, but it worked, and now they had all the time to improve it on other occasions with no need to hide anymore. 

And they lost count of how much they danced, feeling so light-hearted they never wanted it to stop. But it still was Yuta’s birthday, and they still had a cake to eat, candles to blow, and gifts to open, so that magic had to come to a stop. 

When they arrived home, it was past midnight, and while Taeyong was already tired and immediately holed up in Johnny’s bedroom with him, the other three were still up. 

“How do you still find the energy to jump around?” Yuta asked, staring at Jade that was twirling around the living room, the black Jimmy Choo platform heels left at the door, but he still had no idea how her feet weren’t screaming after being in six-inch heels all night. 

She shrugged, humming lowly before stopping and turning around, tangling her arms around his shoulders. “It’s still your birthday, isn’t it? I mean, it is past midnight, but we can close an eye, right?” She asked, lips turning into a smirk and eyes drifting back at Jaehyun that was grinning. 

Yuta sighed, turning to stare at him and then faced her again. “What the hell have you planned?” 

“You almost sound mad. If you don’t want it, we can have fun by ourselves,” she teased, pulling away from him and walking to the side next to Jaehyun. 

They looked at each other and then giggled as they started running upstairs, leaving him behind.

“Hey! What the hell!”

“Shh, don’t scream or you’ll wake them up,” she reminded him before disappearing on the first floor.

Yuta sighed, running a hand in his hair, and then following them. Now, having a big house was good, they all had their spaces and everything they wanted but Yuta was kinda hating it now that he couldn’t find them anywhere.

He kept quiet and tried to open the doors, avoiding Johnny’s room, hoping they didn’t hide there.

He reached the second floor and still couldn’t find them until he felt a soft fabric wrap over his eyes. “Don’t scream,” Jaehyun warned, voice coming out in a whisper. 

“Why would I do that?”

“I just needed to make sure you know it’s us,” he replied, breath fanning against the skin of his neck.

“What do you have in mind?” Yuta asked again, and he could feel the smirk on his face even if he couldn’t see him

“Just trust us,” the younger replied and then started walking toward what was their biggest bedroom. The one they rarely used.

Jade was waiting inside, impatient and excited, looking around to make sure once again that everything was perfect. She had gotten rid of her black dress to wear the set they picked for the night and was wearing a silk robe to hide the surprise for him. 

When the door opened, Yuta was blown away by the intoxicating scent of cinnamon.

“He was quick at finding you,” Jade noted, hands cupping his face before leaning in to kiss him. “I was afraid you were going to make me wait.”

“I was supposed to chase you two,” Yuta replied, trying to move forward for more but she was already gone.

“Come on, follow him for a few more steps,” she ordered, waiting for him to sit on the mattress.

“I thought Johnny said that, usually, the birthday person is in control? Why are you two switching up?”

“Can you just shut up and take what we give you?” She replied, gaining a side-eye from Jaehyun which she simply shrugged off.

“Don’t test me,” Yuta answered instead, but still sat against the headboard, feeling the bed sink at his side and someone, surely Jade, crawl closer to him.

“What are you doing?” He asked when she grabbed his wrists and he felt the cold metal clatter. “Don’t you dare tie me up.”

“Oops, I did that,” she replied nonchalantly before unwrapping the blindfold.

“You’re going to regret this later, babe,” he promised, looking into her eyes. 

“It was his idea,” she defended, even if it wasn’t and she hoped that Jaehyun would stick to her game.

“It was,” he did, thankfully, getting rid of his jacket, just leaving on the white blouse and the tie.

Yuta rolled his eyes and then huffed. “And then? What are we doing after this?”

“Take care of you,” Jade replied, straddling his lap, the expensive fabric curling up on her thighs, hands wrapping at the sides of his face as she pulled him in a long kiss.

“Was tying me necessary?” He asked when she moved away, starting to grind against him and he had to fight to urge to moan already and act as if she wasn’t affecting him. 

“Aren’t you into this?” Jaehyun asked, titling a brow, and sitting next to them. “You kept it a secret from me for so long.”

“I like to give, shit, not receive,” he replied through gritted teeth. 

“Oh, please, you’re getting hard already,” she mocked, grinding harder against his stiff cock, eliciting a low moan from him. “See, it’s good.” 

“Of course, you are good,” he replied, glaring at her, struggling against the handcuffs uselessly. 

She smirked, leaning close again to kiss him, hands moving fast against the zip of his pants to then free him from his clothes, lower body completely on sight. “You’re so hard for me,” she cooed, hand teasing his dick. 

“Don’t tease me, Jade. You know what happens if you do,” he warned her, but she simply chuckled. 

“How are you going to punish me if you’re tied? You can’t really do anything,” she taunted, clicking her tongue. 

Yuta loudly breathed through his nose and then looked over at Jaehyun. “But he can.” 

“But do I want to?” Jaehyun asked, completely catching him by surprise. 

Yuta snickered, tilting his head back, tongue wetting his lips. “So this was your amazing plan? How far are you going to push me?” 

“Why are we pushing you?” Jaehyun asked with a teasing tone, grabbing Jade by the waist, and pushing her close to him. “You look very beautiful like this,” he added while his hands slowly touched her body and then pulled the belt of her silk robe, exposing the set of baby blue lingerie they picked just for the occasion. 

“Fuck,” Yuta cursed, lips pursed together as he held inside the ten thousand other curses he wanted to throw at them. “I hope you won’t leave me here all night.” 

“Shush,” Jaehyun ordered. “Why don’t you just enjoy the show?” 

“This is so unfa—” he started saying but, before he could finish, Jaehyun grabbed the discarded blindfold and wrapped it around his mouth, tight enough to muffle his complaints. 

“There, so much better,” he whispered with a smirk after assuring it was secured. 

Jade snickered from behind, watching how Yuta was looking up at him; if looks could kill, he would be ashes on the floor. 

“Now that you can keep quiet,” he said, signalling Jade to move right in front of him as he got up to grab something from behind them, “you could enjoy what we have in store for you.” 

Yuta mumbled something, honestly annoyed he couldn’t even speak. Maybe, just maybe, there was something hot in this, but he hated it so much, especially when Jade was kneeling in front of him and the lace of the lingerie perfectly hugged her body. 

When Jaehyun came back, he smiled at her and then said, “such a good kitten, aren’t you?” She nodded, lifting her head up and smiling at him. And Yuta almost choked when his eyes finally saw what he was holding in his hand, a light-blue collar with a heart ring in the middle and a leash attached to it. “Bet you’d love to be the one putting this on her, wouldn’t you?” Jaehyun teased some more, his eyes only focused on the man that was shaking his head fast and whispering muffled yes, please behind the fabric around his face. Well, better not being able to speak than not to see, if he was him, he surely wouldn’t have wanted to lose this sight. 

“Please, sir,” Jade spoke, gaining Jaehyun’s attention once again. He smirked and then unclasped the choker. “Do you want this? Want me to wrap this around your pretty neck?” 

She nodded swiftly. “Yes, please.” 

“Do you think she deserves it?” Jaehyun asked, looking over at Yuta who rolled his eyes as an answer. “That’s not much of an answer, babe,” he chuckled and then moved his hands close to her neck, the leather fabric wrapping around her neck as he secured the lock and gave a brief tug to the chain, making her lowly gasp in surprise and excitement. 

A muffled groan came from Yuta’s mouth as he watched the scene in front of him, now more than sure that once he was free from the cuffs, he was going to make them pay for it. Jade did that on purpose, taking advantage of him confessing how badly he wanted to try those kinds of things. And now she was right there, exactly how he wished to see her, and he wasn’t the one having his way with her. 

“Look at her,” Jaehyun cooed, cupping her chin, and turning her face toward him. “Isn’t she pretty?” 

Yuta’s moan was louder this time, and Jaehyun was almost tempted at setting him free, but just not yet. What they had in mind wasn’t even nearly started. So, he got rid of his pants and tie, leaving the latter next to her for further use, and walked away once again. 

She kept her eyes on Yuta, gaze getting captured by his hard dick that was laying against his abs and then up to looked at him. She really wanted to move forward and give him what he was silently begging for, but what they had planned was different. Also, it was funny seeing Yuta like this, considering he usually was the one that would never waste a single occasion to tie her somewhere. 

When the bed behind her sank, she felt her heart beating louder. 

“Spread your legs for me,” Jaehyun instructed from behind her, and she followed, gaze still focused in front of her, feeling herself getting even wetter at the way Yuta was staring at her and the way his cock was leaking so much pre-cum without being touched. And her breath got stuck in her throat when Jaehyun placed the vibrator right against her cunt, making her close her legs, but Yuta swiftly locked his legs with hers and forced them to stay open. Hell no, he already couldn’t touch or speak, there was no way he also wasn’t going to see. 

She rolled her head back, meeting Jaehyun’s shoulder, and parted her mouth to let out low moans as he kept moving the vibrating toy against her covered core. He went on like this for a while, making sure to press on the right spots to make her squirm and cry and beg for more and observe Yuta go crazy with each moan and plead. Then Jaehyun moved her wet panties to the side and inserted two fingers in as he kept the vibrator on her clit. 

“Shh,” he whispered. “You don’t want to wake Yong and Johnny up, right? Well, unless you don’t want them to touch you and talk to you too,” he teased, swiftly looking over at Yuta that, he was more than sure, wanted to kill him. 

“No,” she whimpered, and Jaehyun chuckled before turning off the vibrator and pushing her legs closer to her body, displaying her to Yuta even more, and locking them with his to keep her in place. His fingers started moving faster in and out of her, curling just the way she liked and getting her so close to reaching the climax. “Please, I’m close,” she moaned, and he stopped, pulling out of her, her eyes snapped open as she tried to find the words to understand why he would stop when she was so close. 

“It’s his birthday, baby, don’t you remember? And look at how hard he is for you.” 

Yuta let out a sigh of relief, grateful that maybe they were almost done with that torture. 

“Take care of him and then you’ll get to come too,” he said, tugging at the chain around her neck and forcing her to crawl closer to their boyfriend. “Well, if he wants to.” 

Her head snapped up, wide eyes staring at him in disbelief. He didn’t just make her act like a brat and then pass the control ball to Yuta, right? Oh, fuck him. 

“That’s not fair,” she complained but Jaehyun just chuckled and rid Yuta of the mouth gag. 

“Not the first unfair thing of the night, sweetie,” he said with a firm tone. 

“But it was his fault too,” she whined, shifting in her place. 

“Let’s see if you can make it up then,” he replied, pointing at his lap. 

She nodded and Jaehyun tugged her once again, lowering her body on Yuta. Her lips swiftly wrapped around his dick. Then she started bobbing her head up and down, setting a steady pace as she took time to go all the way down before going up. 

Yuta rolled his head back, hands rustling against the handcuffs, hips bucking up in the desperate attempt to do what his tied hands couldn’t do. 

“Your mouth feels so good,” he praised, staring down at her, cock throbbing harder when she pulled away for a second to look at him, innocent doe eyes looking up at him while her tongue ran over her lips and licked away the rest of some pre-cum and spit. 

“God, when you get me out of these is over for you,” he warned her, but she simply giggled before Jaehyun pushed her head down on him. She gagged at the unexpected intrusion, but soon after gained control again, taking him as deep as she could while Jaehyun’s hand still held tight around a makeshift ponytail. 

“Look at how you’re turning him into a mess,” Jaehyun cooed, mocking Yuta’s face, twisted in an expression of pure bliss, and the way his fingers were digging deep into his palms. It wasn’t new seeing him like this, a complete mess in his hands, but he wasn’t used to seeing him fight different parts of himself. He was enjoying all of this more than he wanted to show, but it was clear he wasn’t going to say it out loud. 

“Bet you want my hand to be yours, right?” He teased again while he kept moving her head up and down, setting the rhythm. “Would you push her faster?” He asked, starting to go faster. 

“Fuck, yes, just like this,” Yuta replied, voice rough and low. “What the fuck,” he cursed when the younger lifted her head off completely. 

“What a shame I’m not you,” he joked, teasing, a playful smirk curling his lips. And Jade was hiding a chuckle, too, nibbling at her lower lips to stop it from show. 

“Just quit fucking around and come back here,” Yuta ordered, talking directly to her. “Come on, now.” 

“Why?” She asked teasingly, rolling a strand of hair in her fingers and pouting. 

Yuta rolled his eyes, a loud huff coming out of his mouth. “I said, stop fucking around and finish what you started, now.” 

“Or? What are you going to do to me? It’s not like you can move.” 

“I’m going to repeat it one last time, kitten,” he started, intense gaze meeting hers, and that would’ve been enough to make her submit and crawl to him again, but she wanted to have more fun and see how far he was going to push. She wanted to hear him beg for her even if his words were orders. “Come here and put that pretty mouth of yours to good use.” 

She was about to move but the lash hanging from the collar was pulled by Jaehyun who tugged her in a hungry and long kiss, the other hand purposefully roaming every patch of her body to make Yuta go feral. If Yuta could’ve, he would’ve beaten his ass for all these games he was playing, but he was going to make sure to come up with other plans. 

“Can you please pay attention to me?” Yuta almost screamed, voice higher than the usual but he was going crazy over there. They chuckled before pulling away from each other and looking at him. 

“Yes, birthday boy,” she taunted, finally crawling to him. 

He let out a sigh of relief when her hand wrapped around his base and started pumping and twisting. 

“Need your mouth, please. Fucking use your mouth,” he muttered through gritted teeth when her fingers ran over his slit. 

“At your orders, babe,” she winked and then lowered on his cock, taking the full length in her mouth once again. 

But this time she didn’t stop, she kept going, rhythm fast, and cheeks hollowed around his size, sucking him just like he wanted and needed. 

“Fuck, so good, so fucking good,” he moaned, by now he had given up trying to get rid of the cuffs, and only focused on the pleasure. Bliss highlighted when Jaehyun pushed her back further down, making her arch her ass up, and started fingering her. The sloppy sounds of her mouth around his dick, mixing with the lewd sounds of her cum dripping around Jaehyun’s fingers. 

And the pleasure she was receiving, completely unexpected, caused her to moan around his length and bounce back against the fingers to get more friction, running after the orgasm she was denied before. 

“Grinding against him like a desperate kitten?” Yuta teased, feeling the high nearer than ever as his eyes kept moving from her face to her ass. 

“Come on, pretty,” he encouraged, hips bucking up, making her choke around him. “Make me come and maybe you’ll come too,” he said, looking at Jaehyun to warn him to don’t make her come. So the younger slipped his fingers out, lightly tapping her ass cheek, eliciting a whine full of disappointment from her. 

“No need to cry,” Jaehyun said, fingers tracing the skin of her thighs, “give him what you want, and you’ll get a reward, come on.” 

She knitted her brows and then added her hands to her mouth, hand playing with Yuta’s balls and mouth putting even more effort at sucking. 

“Shit,” he moaned, chest panting and head thrown back. “Gonna come. Fucking swallow it, come on, fuuuck,” he groaned, hips jerking messily into her throat, cum spilling in her mouth as he came undone.

“Good girl,” Yuta praised when she swallowed everything and straightened her back once again, “But now you two better get me out of these, or tonight you won’t make it out alive.” 

Jaehyun giggled before moving to grab the keys and Jade kept quiet, knowing damn well that he was absolutely going to wreck her as soon as he was free. But Yuta didn’t jump on her as she expected, he sighed loudly, massaging his wrists, and then lifted his gaze to stare at her. 

“Had fun, kitten?” He asked, running a hand in his hair before grabbing the leash and swiftly fastening two turns around his hand, pushing her close to him. 

She gulped, pondering on her answer, but, knowing that lying wasn’t getting her anything better, she was honest. “Yes, so much fun.” 

Yuta snickered. “That’s the thing about you, you never know when to stop. Or maybe you do, but you just don’t care,” he whispered, yanking her again, making her moan. “You’re so reckless. But I don’t like little brats like you.” 

“Are you going to punish me?” She asked, sweet eyes looking up at him. 

The man laughed and scanned her pleading expression, his lips twitched in a smirk before he let go of her and got up. 

“Since it’s my night, don’t you think I should be the one in control?” He asked, getting rid of his blouse, and looking over at Jaehyun that was silently watching them. 

“You can’t be mad because we wanted to mess with you, come on,” Jaehyun said.  

“I’m not mad,” he replied and then dragged her off the bed. “I actually want to see you two have some fun together, you’re really hot,” he said, before pointing at the armchair in the corner of the room. “Will you go and bring it here for me?” He asked her, and she followed, feet moving swiftly toward it and dragging it right in front of the mirror that took more than half of the other side of the wall. “Can you ride him?” 

“Why do you —” 

“Shh, I asked you if you can do that. Answer me.” 

“Yeah,” she replied and then climbed on top of Jaehyun that was already sitting on the chair. She started kissing him slowly as his hands cupped her ass. Her hips were grinding against his hard cock and her hands were wrapped around his shoulder. 

Yuta circled them, a tie behind his back, and then sat on the armrest. “Relax,” he told Jaehyun, caressing his cheek and moving his hand to grab his dick and aligning it with her entrance, watching as she slowly sank on him. He smirked to himself when Jaehyun moaned and his arms fell at his side, giving him the chance to bring them back around the chair and tie him with the tie. 

“What the fuck,” he screamed, looking up at the black-haired in disbelief. “Yuta what the hell, no.” 

“You really thought I was only going to punish her? It’s funny, isn’t it?” He teased, wrapping an arm around her body and lifting her up from the man, a moan of disappointment rolling out of her lips too when she felt empty once again. 

Jaehyun huffed, rolling his head back and cursing lowly. “But you already came,” he whined, and Jade almost wanted to laugh for how high-pitched his voice was. 

“Enjoy the show,” Yuta said, winking at him. “You have the best view, so you can watch her face as I fuck her dumb.” 

“Yuta, please,” she mumbled but his stern gaze shut her up immediately. 

“Don’t worry, I didn’t forget about you,” he said, pinching her chin before standing behind her. “I’m just thinking about all the things I could do to you.” 

She felt her breath get stuck in her throat as her eyes followed him in the mirror.  

“I haven’t had the chance to compliment you, yet. Dolled yourself up so prettily just for me?” 

“Yes,” she replied with no hesitation, “just for you.” 

“I see,” he smiled, running his fingers on her body, shivers crawling on her skin. “This blue looks good on you, I don’t think I want to take this off,” he whispered, hands cupping her boobs through the fabric, her head rolled back but he immediately tugged the leash around her neck and forced her to look up. “No, no, pretty girl, look up in the mirror and stare into my eyes. Got it?” 

“Yes,” she whimpered, wetting her lips.

“Can you please get straight to the point?” Jaehyun stopped them, annoyed by how much he was dragging it. 

“Shut up if you don’t want me to stuff your mouth with something,” he replied and Jade moved her head to look at him. “And you keep your eyes on me if you don’t want to worsen your punishment.” 

“Sorry.” 

“You better be,” Yuta said before bending her forward and spreading her legs. His hands ran over the skin on her ass and pulled her cheeks apart, making her moan lowly as she bucked her back up. Yuta snickered. “Want more? Want my dick that badly?” 

“Yes, yes, please,” she mumbled, trying to grind on him but he took a step back and sat on the edge of the bed. 

“Then show me how desperate you are,” he said, patting his thigh. “Come here.” 

She turned around and walked toward him, but he turned her once again before making her sit with her legs at the side of his left leg. “I still want you to look at yourself when you grind on me like a desperate little puppy.” 

“You — you want me to grind on you?” 

“Yes, kitty. Come on.”

“But I want —” 

“It’s my thigh or nothing. You chose. If you want to come that badly, that will do.” 

“Fi-fine,” she mumbled before starting to move against the flexing muscle of his thigh, whole body burning up for how good it felt and how exposed she felt since she could feel Jaehyun dig holes in her and Yuta’s gaze stare straight into her through the glass in front of them. 

“Look at you,” he whispered against the skin of her neck, teeth digging deep, making her hiss and clench her legs as her hips pressed harder against him. “I can feel your desperate cunt drip down on me, do you need me that much?” 

“Yes, fuck, please.” 

A mocking laugh echoed in his chest. “No begging, kitten. It’s pointless, I won’t change my mind.” 

She whined but kept moving. If that was the only way to get some kind of relief… 

“Can’t you move faster? Are you already tired?” He asked, cupping her chin and squeezing hard as the other hand slapped the side of her ass cheek. 

“No, fuck,” she moaned, squeezing her eyes shut before opening them again. “I can.” 

“Then fucking do it. Don’t make me lose my patience and be good for me,” he whispered, letting go of her chin and wrapping his hand around her neck. She whined lowly and then started rocking back and forth faster, desperate to come and hoping that he wasn’t going to stop her right before reaching the high. And her heart beat louder as her clit kept rubbing against his thigh and she felt her insides twitch around nothing, leaking cum, pussy begging to be filled. It was a fucking torture and the fact she had to keep her eyes open and stare at herself in the mirror only made it worst. She knew she couldn’t last long. 

“Are you close, kitty?” He asked with a teasing tone, hand caressing her waist and the other keeping the leash. “You’re whimpering and squirming as if your life depends on it,” he taunted, squeezing her side before his hand started going up and his fingers pinched her nipple, a high long moan ripping past her mouth. 

“Isn’t she pretty like this, Jae?” He asked, eyes meeting the other man in the room who was fighting against his entire self to don’t come untouched at the scene in front of him. “Answer me.” 

“Yes, she is,” he replied, voice low and hoarse and eyes fixed right where she was grinding on him. 

“Do you think she deserves to come?” 

“Yes, please,” she replied instead, and Yuta’s hand smacked her thigh. “I asked him, not you. Are you already so fucked out that you can’t even understand that?” 

“No, no, sorry,” she wept, feeling her voice break and the orgasm so close. “But please.” 

“If he doesn’t answer, I can’t let you come.” 

She rolled her head back, whining loudly, hips faltering as she chased the pleasure desperately and at the same time tried to hold it in. 

Jaehyun took some time to realize they were only waiting for his answer. And a part of him wanted to prolong her punishment, but her punishment was also his punishment, and he couldn’t stand it anymore. “Yes, she’s been good.” 

“I don’t really think so,” Yuta replied, “but come, get off on my thigh.” 

She felt embarrassment creep even more but couldn’t care less and with a few more thrusts against him, she finally felt the release she was yearning for. But it still wasn’t enough. She wanted him. 

“Yuta, please,” she begged, hips stuttering for a moment before coming to a stop and her head rolled back to try to look at him directly. “Please, fuck me,” she whispered against his lips. 

“You’re not giving up, I see,” he smirked, “but I’m not either. I want to have my gift.” 

“Can you please set me free from this?” Jaehyun interrupted them.

“No,” he replied calmly but firmly, signalling her to lay at the edge of the bed. 

“Please, I won’t touch her, I promise,” Jaehyun begged, the tip of his ears burning up in shame. He never had to beg for something, and yet, here he was. 

Yuta sighed, but then walked over to him. He didn’t want to stand up later mid-fuck. “But you won’t touch her, promise?” He still made sure he wouldn’t try to gain control. 

“Yes, I won’t. Come on,” the younger urged, and Jade giggled lowly at the scene, legs pressed together to try to make the ache fade. Once he was finally free, he almost moaned and wrapped a hand at the base of his aching cock. 

“You can’t control me over this,” he said before Yuta could open his mouth, and the other simply shrugged before walking back on the bed. 

Yuta’s body shielded hers as his legs and arms were placed at her side and he leaned down to kiss her, roughly and with need, and one of his hands moved on her body, making her shiver and whimper with every touch. “I really love this set, but I need them gone,” he said, tugging her panties away and then leaning down again. “What do you want, kitten?” 

“You, please. I need you to fill me up,” she pleaded, big eyes looking up at him and hips bucking up to gain some friction. 

Yuta snickered, sitting up, hand wrapping around his dick as he started to pump it slowly before pushing it against her entrance, tip teasing her slit and making its way in. 

“Please,” she whined, hips lifting from the mattress, but he pushed her back down with his other hand.

He smirked before grabbing her ankles with one hand and the waist with the other, pushing her whole body closer to the edge, head falling free, dangling slightly. “That’s better,” he cooed, leaning next to her ear, and talking again before she could ask questions. “And now, I want you to look at the mirror while I fuck your little brain out, got it?” 

“But —” 

“But what? I’m sure more blood there might just turn useful, so you don’t turn like a brainless fuckdoll, don’t you think so?” He teased further, not giving her time to talk back and filling her up, balls slamming against the skin of her ass, and hands keeping her steady to don’t make her fall. 

From the other side, he could hear Jaehyun mumble some curses along with muffled moans, but he couldn’t really pay attention to him. Yuta was completely focused on Jade, watching as her eyes rolled back in bliss and how hard she struggled to keep them open and keep eye contact with herself in the mirror. 

“Can you see how pretty you are, baby?” He asked, right hand moving up to squeeze her covered boob, eliciting louder moans to spill out of her pretty parted lips, the beautiful brown nude lipstick adorning them at the start of the night by now completely smudged and gone. And he knew that soon the winged eyeliner and the mascara would’ve followed the same fate. “So fucking beautiful for me.” 

She moaned something between a beg for more and praise for how good it felt, eyes looking up at Yuta from the mirror, and stomach already twisting in anticipation. The position was weird but at the same time it was so hot, the way he was holding onto her so tight so she wouldn’t fall but at the same time every hard thrust would push her closer to the edge, and now almost half of her back was hanging out of the bed. The fact they were so close and yet they were making eye contact through the mirror where she could perfectly see everything happening between them was turning her on like never before. And the lewd sounds coming from Jaehyun made her turn her head for a second and stare at him; desperately jacking off, fist so tight around his dick his knuckles were almost white, and his breath was so short as his chest panted heavily, but he kept his distance, only staring at them, almost in a trance as if he couldn’t tear his eyes off as he chased his orgasm desperately. 

When a low chuckle rolled out of Yuta’s lips she turned back around, mouth already parting to form an apology that never got the chance to come out since Yuta grabbed her chin and pulled her head up to face him, now eye to eye. “Who’s the king of the night?” 

“Y-you,” she mumbled, brain gone, hardly following him. 

“Then, tell me,” he started, squeezing her face harder, “is it so hard to keep your focus on me?” 

She shook her head. “N-no, no.”

“So, can you be good and only look at me?” 

She hummed, unable to let out even the easiest word because this angle was making him hit the right spot so well that she felt her breath get taken away with every thrust. 

He chuckled, almost tenderly if only he wasn’t blatantly mocking her, and let go of her chin, face bobbing back against the mattress. “Poor baby can’t even speak. Maybe you are just a little fuckdoll, aren’t you?” 

She shook her head, lips parting to let out a strangled ‘no’ that rolled out with a high-pitched moan. Her lips moved again but without letting out any sounds, she didn’t even know what to say, as if there was something to say, as if she could lie and say she wasn’t enjoying this so fucking much. 

“C’mere,” he ordered, one hand slipping behind her neck, pushing her up, almost bending her in two — god bless the three years of rhythmic gymnastics and herself for keeping her body flexible, or else she was really going to get split in two. “Open your mouth,” he ordered and she did, not wondering what he had in mind, and surely not even imagine that was going to happen. “Tongue out,” he said, and when her pink muscle stuck out, he spat on it, a thick string of saliva ran over her tongue and down to her throat. The knot on her stomach tightened at the unexpected act and she swore she almost came on the spot. “Swallow it,” he groaned, hand wrapped to force her mouth open and watch the blob going down. “Good fucking girl,” he praised, letting go of her head again. 

She smiled, a fucked out smile, no trace of sanity anymore. And she let go of the sheets, nails finally stopping to dig into the material, and let her arms rest limply at her side, dangling in the air at the side of her head and her back. 

And when she was completely gone in her world of pleasure, Jaehyun tried to touch her, his hands getting slapped away from Yuta before he could reach her. 

“No touching, remember?” He said, voice stern and eyes looking down at him. And it was so strange; now, they didn’t exactly have these kinds of roles in their relationship but, usually, the one who tended to be more dominant was him, and now Yuta was bossing him around, and, on top of that, he wasn’t even allowed to touch her, and Jaehyun didn’t like to don’t have control over Jade in bed.

“I can’t take it anymore,” still, he whined, feeling his ears burn for how embarrassing all of this felt but he couldn’t last, and he didn’t want to jerk off as if he was watching porn. 

“You can come,” Yuta said, intentionally ignoring what he meant. 

“What the hell, not like this,” the other complained, trying to don’t look over at Jade and the way their cum was spilling out with every stroke and the droplets were slowly running on… oh, fuck, no. He shook his head, bringing his eyes back on Yuta’s face, a teasing smirk on it, that Jaehyun usually would’ve kissed away, but now he wanted to slap away. 

“Be good and maybe later, you’ll get your gift. But keep in mind that tonight is not your night. If I feel generous, though…” 

Jaehyun cursed, throwing his head back and falling on the bed, trying to hold it in. He could’ve, there was no way he was going to come just like that… 

but maybe it was easier said than done because the more he thought the scene in front of his eyes couldn’t get hotter, it got. 

Yuta freed her from the bralette and now her chest was exposed, boobs bouncing fast with his every thrust. And he basically couldn’t see anything of her from where he was, but the mirror showed her perfectly, body so pushed forward that her neck and shoulders were her support on the ground and Yuta fucked her hard, keeping her steady from her ankles. 

Jaehyun groaned again, moving his body to the edge, there was no way he was going to miss her. Fuck, he thought when he saw her face. Eyes closed, lashes wet from the tears that started to spill out of her eyes, full lips partly open letting out chants of Yuta’s name. And no, maybe he wasn’t going to hold it in. 

“Say it again, kitten,” Yuta ordered, one knee planted on the edge of the mattress while his other leg was now straight, feet against the floor to find the balance to keep fucking into her in that position, while one of her legs was over his shoulder and the other was falling slack pressed to her chest. “Say my name over and over. I want to hear you scream it, loud enough to wake the neighbourhood up.” 

She nodded, feeling her lungs burn, trying to get his name out of her mouth in a tone that was louder than those mindless moans. And after tries, she managed to let out a higher pitch of voice, repeating his name over and over, begging him to give her more. 

“Fuck,” Yuta moaned, throwing his head back to just let his ego boast up at her words, loving the way her cunt was clenching around him and feeling in heaven for how wet she was, so much cum already spilling out of her, making his cock slide in and out deliciously well. And when his gaze dropped on her face again, he knew he couldn’t last more, the way her glossy eyes were looking up at him, pleading, more than the words coming out of her mouth could, he lost it.  

“Shit, shit,” he cursed, head dropping down, eyes squeezing. “Come,” he mumbled, now forcing himself to open his eyes again and watch as she came undone. 

Finally, she thought, rolling her head back for what she could, back arching up even more as the orgasm exploded, shaking her body from head to toe, not able to shut down the incredibly loud moans that were close to screams, surely waking the others up —and probably the neighbours too— but it was so intense she couldn’t really bring herself to care. 

More moans filled the room as she felt a hot liquid drop on her boobs, and, opening her eyes she could see Jaehyun hovering over her next to Yuta who was still fucking his cum deep into her throbbing cunt. His face was completely flushed, and she was sure she was never going to see him so vulnerable again and so out of control as he moved his hand on his length incredibly fast and let the hot seed fall on her chest, her open mouth to gather some of it was barely noticed by him, too lost in pleasure. 

And when he collapsed back on the bed, she brought her attention back to Yuta, hips moving slowly against her, chest huffing, and hair covering a bit of his face that was still twisted in pleasure. 

“Good, you were so good,” he praised, pulling out of her, cursing under his breath when cum started spilling out and rolled down on her tummy to her boobs. “Shit, that’s hot,” he moaned, tempted to push some out more and so he did, catching Jaehyun’s attention that crawled to look at the mess. 

“Come here,” Yuta said soon after, scooping her up from the floor, and making her lay on the bed. And she sighed, finally a soft surface to lay on. “You took me so well,” he praised, kissing her softly. “But I think somebody still needs you,” he said, pulling away and looking over at Jaehyun… 

“What are you doing?” The older asked when he saw him lay a little bit over her. 

“I don’t think I can go for a round,” he admitted, face flushing bright red again. 

His confession made the two prick up, and stare at each other with a confused expression. “You can’t go for another round?” Jade asked in disbelief. A smirk crossed her face, it was so unusual to see this side of him, no, correction, she never even imagined he had a side like this, he almost looked… 

“Can you ride me?” He asked, voice feeble. 

“You’re asking her to ride you? That’s a little bit rude,” Yuta said, after the way he had fucked her, how was she going to have the strength to ride him? 

“Well, then we won’t fuck,” he huffed, rolling around. “Not my fault you drained me out.” 

They both giggled, before crawling to him, turning him back around. “What are—” he started saying but got interrupted. 

“I’m sure you can get hard again, right? You just want to be pampered,” Yuta teased, hand wrapping around his soft dick, catching him by surprise. 

“What? No, I’m not like Taeyong.”

“Oh, please, shut up,” Jade said, shushing him with a kiss while her hands roamed in his hair. “I’ll ride you just like you asked, okay?” 

He hummed against her lips, low moans coming out of his mouth as Yuta’s hand skilfully got him hard again. 

“I knew there was no way you were going to sleep without fucking her,” Yuta chuckled. “You were looking at her all night waiting just for the moment you could have her, weren’t you?” 

“I’m not a creep,” he replied. 

“No, but she’s your girlfriend, and you two already planned this, just you didn’t quite plan for me to make you pay for it.” 

Jaehyun wanted to talk back but somehow, he couldn’t. Nothing that made sense crossed his brain. And he wondered how it was possible, did somebody drug his drinks? Why did he feel so different tonight? 

“You know what?” Jade said, bringing his attention to her back again, tongue running over his skin and nibbling his neck. “Don’t mark me,” he reminded her, and she huffed. “That’s what I’m saying, you think too much. Just let go.” 

“But —” 

“Shh,” she stopped him, pulling his lower lip between her teeth and then kissing him again, “just stop thinking.” 

And he gave up, his shoulders dropped, letting them take care of him, for once enjoying the sensation of having hands all over his body, pretty much liking the fact he didn’t have to be in control. It was nice to know they both knew just what he liked, knew exactly where and how to touch him.

His head rolled back when Jade finally climbed on top of him and wasted no time slowing down on him, both moaning at the sensation of their bodies intertwining. 

And before she could start moving, she felt Yuta’s hands wrap around her hips as he started guiding her movement, forcing her up and down on him how he wanted. 

“Are you happy now?” Yuta taunted, running a hand through Jaehyun’s hair to push his head back, making him groan lowly. “She feels good, doesn’t she? So full of my cum, dripping out of her and making a mess on you.”

“Faster,” the brown-haired simply muttered, eyes half-lidded and lips parted to let out moans.

“Do you want to come so soon?” The older mocked. “Wouldn’t it be embarrassing to finish fast and don’t give her what she deserves?”

“Shut up,” he retorted, teeth gritted and eyes open to glare at him, but having no effect at all on his boyfriend.

Jade moaned louder when Yuta yanked her leash and pushed her toward him, kissing her roughly, as he kept making her bounce up and down on Jaehyun that was trying hard to replace Yuta’s hands on her body and fuck her onto him how he wanted. 

“Stop being greedy,” Yuta scolded him, keeping her pressed against him, stopping her movements, the only thing giving Jaehyun a little bit of release was the fluttering of her wet walls around him. 

“You —fuck— you edged me all night,” he cursed when her hips started moving in circles and her insides tightened around him. 

They both snickered before Yuta finally gave up and let her move, but his hand was still wrapped around her leash and the other wrapped around her neck before running over her mouth, fingers slipping past her parted mouth and reaching the back of her throat, making her gag. 

“Pretty,” Jaehyun praised, lost in the sight of her body moving on him, the string of spit that was starting to roll out of her mouth, and her fluttering eyes rolled back in pleasure.

“You chose the prettiest choker for the prettiest girl,” Yuta said, lips brushing against her neck, leaving small bites. “Should we get you another one and write our names on it, so you remember who you belong to?”

Her cunt pulsed harder at his words and that made Jaehyun buck his hips up, nails digging deeper into the skin of her waist. 

“Yeah, you like that, baby?” 

“Yes, yes,” she replied, throwing her head back.

“What do you think? Would you like to show her around with our names around her neck?”

“Fuck, yes,” he replied. 

“Want to remind everyone how much you love her?” And he nodded, opening his eyes, to stare at them. “I think you’re not proving it to her enough, fuck her faster. If you know how to do it.”

Jaehyun shook his head, trying to regain the usual sanity that would always make him be in control, but somehow, the more he tried to grasp on that, the more it slipped away. But Yuta’s word made him lose his mind, he knew how to fuck her, exactly what to give her, everything that would’ve made her melt in his hands. He had her imprinted by heart, knowing her deepest secret, and he was going to prove it. 

So something inside him snapped again, he didn’t flip her over but he pulled Yuta’s fingers out of her mouth, spit spluttering out as she coughed. But he didn’t give her time to recover that his lips were on hers, tongue slipping past her entrance in a sloppy and greedy kiss. 

“Took you long enough to come back to earth,” Yuta snickered, letting go of her leash, the hold on it passing to Jaehyun who swiftly wrapped two turns around his hand and pulled her against him. 

“Shut up,” he retorted after pulling away from the kiss. 

“Fuck,” Jade whimpered, once again feeling overwhelmed by emotions, her hands moved up to try to steady on his shoulder, but he grabbed her wrist and held them together. “No,” she whined, letting her forehead fall backwards, meeting Yuta’s shoulder again. 

“No, what, kitty?” He asked, grabbing the tie at his side and wrapping it tightly around her wrist bound in front of her. “Gonna use you till I come and I don’t want to hear you complain, got it?” He asked, hands now free to support her body and slam her harder onto him, using her like a fleshlight. “Will you be a good doll for me?”

She nodded, trying to don’t fall limply and stay up straight, but she was simply feeling boneless at their mercy. “Yes, sir. I’ll be good, a good doll.”

“Fucking —shit— perfect,” he groaned before wrapping a hand around her nape to keep her close to him and move her exactly how he wanted. 

His eyes filled with lust as he stared at her, all the confidence she had before while teasing him, was now completely gone. And from the way she looked and moaned incoherently, there simply wasn’t a single thought in her mind at all. 

“Pretty baby,” he kissed her, hand squeezing harder around her neck, lips parting more giving him more access. “Perfect doll for me, taking my cock so well. Do you like it? Like how much it —fuck— stretches you?”

Her eyes fluttered open when the hold on her neck loosened and she could breathe again and then nodded, eyelids closing again. 

“Poor baby, can’t even talk,” this time the mockery came from Yuta, who was silently watching the scene, enjoying every bit of it. 

She whined louder when his lips placed against her shoulder and started kissing her all the way to her neck and then one of his hands slipped on her clit.

“I — I can’t anymore,” she stuttered. “I can’t.” 

“You promised you were —fuck— going to be good,” Jaehyun reminded her, cupping her chin, forcing her to stare into his eyes while his cock kept slamming hard inside of her, so deep she could swear he was almost hitting her cervix. 

“I am, agh, I am,” she was practically weeping at this point, tears flowing down her cheeks, making even more of a mess on her face, whole body trembling in his hold, knowing that if he let go, she was going to collapse right there. 

“Then keep taking it, come on,” he grunted, leaning close to kiss her. “Just some more. Keep —shit— keep squeezing me,” he encouraged. “Yeah, just like that, baby. Just like —fuck— that.”

Her heart swelled with pride, the praises getting to her head even more, but they weren’t enough to make it last longer. The warmth inside of her was getting unbearable and she knew she couldn’t conceal it. 

“Please,” she whimpered, nails dragging against his abs, trying to touch him for what she could even if her wrists were bound. 

And even Jaehyun couldn’t force it to last more, the way she kept clenching around him, the way he had been longing for this all night, the way her eyes were staring at him, and the way her lips were parted to let out the most sinful and soft sounds, pushed him over the edge. 

“Come with me,” he breathed out, brows knitted together as his head crashed against hers and their bodies kept rocking against each other, riding out the high in that mess of limbs, sweat, and cum. 

“Fuck, fuck,” he stuttered, hips twitching against her, feeling overstimulated, before rolling to the side and pulling out.

“Shit,” she mumbled, still trembling against him, the aftershocks of the orgasm still not slowing down. 

“It’s fine, you’re fine. Come here,” he whispered, lips against her forehead, kissing her slowly. “You did great, such a good girl.”

She nodded mindlessly, finally feeling her body coming down from the haze and her breath calming down. 

“Out,” she mumbled, pushing her hands against him. “Take them out, please.”

“Yeah, come here,” he said, gently holding her hand and freeing her wrists from the ties, massaging the marked skin. 

“You did great,” Yuta laid behind her, fingers moving to free her from the choker, giving her full possibility of breathing now. 

“I’m wrecked,” she said, exhausted, wanting to turn around but her body had no intention to move. 

Yuta snickered. “So next time you learn plotting against me.” 

“You enjoyed it, though,” she replied, smiling at him, running a hand in his hair after she managed to at least face the ceiling. 

“I did. I’d probably enjoy everything if it came from the two of you, but you enjoyed it too, didn’t you?” 

“Yep, but I need a massage,” she whined, hand moving to caress her neck, but to be honest her entire body was sore.

He smiled, looking over to see if Jaehyun was already dead asleep, and saw that he was awake, mindlessly playing with a strand of her hair. 

“Let’s go take a shower now that we have a pretty bathroom?” He proposed. “I’ll massage you there.” 

“But we are washing, no playing, please,” she said. “I can’t even walk.” 

“I think we all had enough fun,” Yuta replied, lifting her in his arm and starting to walk downstairs where they had the biggest bathroom. 

“And then we’re sleeping in your bed,” Jaehyun added, talking to Yuta, following him. “So we can fit with no problems.” 

“If I want to sleep with you two, who said I want to.” 

Jaehyun rolled his eyes and then addressed Jade, “We’re sleeping in his bed and he’s sleeping in the bedroom we just used, in the crusty cum.”

She giggled and Yuta playfully tapped her ass. “Stop backstabbing me like that.” 

“Who’s cleaning it, by the way?” 

“Jaehyun,” Yuta said, opening the bathroom door and placing her down on the seat inside the big open shower and then closing the glass behind when they were all in.  

“Oh, come on, not now. Tomorrow.” 

“What if the sheets stay stained?” 

“We’ll buy another set. You seriously want me to start the washing machine now?” Jaehyun huffed, starting the water, and the other two burst out laughing. 

“Why are you like this?” 

“It’s so funny, we’re clearly messing up with you and you take us seriously,” Yuta said, pinching his cheek, making him pull back with a disappointing click of the tongue. “If you didn’t exist, they should’ve invented you.” 

He huffed, glaring at Jade that was still grinning, resting against the tiled wall. “Come on, what’s with that long face? We’re just messing with you,” she replied. 

“Fine, but,” he said, grabbing the bottle of shower gel to squirt a fair amount in his hands to start cleaning her, “now I’m serious, Yuta’s doing the laundry.” 

“Taeyong will probably do his daily checkup and wake us up with a scream tomorrow, I think none of us will be doing the laundry.” 

“Oh, thank God, you’re alone,” Taeyong huffed, bursting into Jade’s bedroom and falling next to her on the bed. 

She looked up at him, phone falling to her side as her hand moved to ruffle his hair. 

“What’s going on, prince,” she asked, immediately getting from the look on his face he wanted, no, needed, to talk about something that was bugging him. 

He sighed again, rolling on the mattress, face staring at the ceiling now. He just couldn’t look at her. Honestly, he wanted to keep it to himself, but he couldn’t bottle it up anymore. He needed to talk with someone, and she was the only option. 

“Babe?” She asked, turning to the side, head resting against the palm of her hand to support her upper body up. 

“First of all, you have to promise me you won’t make fun of me,” he warned her, shifting on his side to look at her. 

“Why would —” 

“Just promise me,” Taeyong cut her off. 

“Fine, I promise. What’s so embarrassing? You fucked up the laundry?” 

“What? Out of all the people in this house, you think I would screw up the laundry?” 

“Well, I don’t know. It’s something you’re so ashamed of, you definitely wouldn’t sleep at night if you did.” 

“It’s not that,” he sighed, sitting up straight. “It’s worse,” he whined, hands covering his face. 

“Is this about school? Did someone tell you something?” She panicked, fearing something had happened. 

“No, worse.” 

Jade furrowed, mind running fast trying to think what could’ve been worse than that. “What’s worse than that?” 

“I think I feel something…” he mumbled, chewing the words up, and voice so low that she couldn’t hear the last part. 

“What? I can’t understand you.” 

He repeated that, but nothing changed, and she only guessed what he was talking about, but she needed to be sure. 

“I can’t hear you, raise your voices, goddam!” 

“I think I feel something for Yuta,” he repeated out loud exasperated and her jaw fell to the floor. 

“You feel something for Yuta?” She screamed, sitting next to him, staring at him in complete shock. It was obvious how close they got but she never imagined like that. 

“Shut up! Just lower your voice, Jade, fuck,” he rasped, slamming a hand on her mouth. “Keep quiet. I might’ve as well told Johnny.” 

“Sorry,” she apologized. “I wasn’t expecting this. I was barely expecting you two to start getting alone, not even imagining this in my wildest dreams.” 

“I know, neither did I, but he… ugh… he’s so, he’s so, ugh,” he muttered, falling against the mattress again and rolling so his face was hiding in the pillows. 

“Hey,” she cooed. “There’s nothing wrong with this.” 

“No, there is. I was doing just fine with the three of you, there’s really no need to add him too.” 

She chuckled. “I want to know how it happened.” 

“I don’t know,” he replied, eyes spying her and then looking away again, hiding in the mass of pillows. “But he… he’s so kind. He seems intimidating but he’s so fucking nice, I don’t know how he does but he always has a nice word for anything. But… we can also judge together, you know, not only in a gossip kind of way, but he’s also so open and when I’m alone with him I can never get bored.” He didn’t know exactly when he started to suspect that the way his heart would beat in his chest every time he was with him wasn’t so much in a friend-like kind of way. He didn’t know what changed that got him so worried when Yuta would go to his agency and come home later than usual. He didn’t know when he started to feel so comfortable around him and missed him when he wasn’t around. 

“And he has the best smile ever, how do you resist it? It’s so unfair.” 

“Why is it so bad?” She asked while her fingers ran through his hair, caressing his scalp softly, nails lightly scratching his skin just like he liked it when he wanted to relax.

“Because… there’s no way he likes me back like that, and there’s no way I can manage to date somebody else.” 

“But why not? He likes you a lot, too. And you came so far with relationships.” 

Taeyong sighed. “Look at how we started, would you fall for the one who wanted you dead for months?” 

“You didn’t want him dead, come on, now.” 

“No, but close,” he replied, rolling his eyes.  

“Things changed, though. I didn’t welcome him in at the start and yet, we’re dating.” 

“You two were giving each other heart eyes since the start, the only dumb ones not seeing it were you.” 

“That’s not true, we were just friends.” 

“Yeah, whatever. How do I push him away?” 

“Why would you do that?” She huffed. Why couldn’t he just accept the good things life gave him and always had to make it tougher? 

“Because… I can’t. I know I can’t.” 

“But can you really avoid him? Can you pretend he doesn’t exist? Do you really want to ruin what you have once again?” 

He turned around, back resting against the mattress, and now he could look at her. “Then what do I do? I don’t want to confess if he doesn’t like me back.” 

She smiled, leaning down, leaving a small peck on his lips. “I’ll help you find out,” she winked and he smiled back at her. 

“But if you tell anybody, I’ll kill you.” 

“You don’t trust me?” 

He shrugged. “I don’t know…”  

She gasped, pretending to be offended. “You don’t trust me?” She exclaimed, starting to tickle him. 

“Stop!” He screamed through laughs. “I do, I do trust you,” he said, and she stopped. The door slightly opened but they didn’t notice until that person came inside. 

“What’s going on?” 

Shit, Yuta. 

Taeyong panicked, hoping she would come up with something before him. 

“Nothing, he was just saying dumb things,” she lied, smiling at him. “Do you need us?” 

“Mhh, yeah, Johnny wanted Yong to come down for something, he asked me to call him,” Yuta replied, confusingly staring at them. He didn't want to eavesdrop, but he had heard them talking about something that seemed quite serious. She was going to help him find out what? Anyway, he shook his head and moved to let Taeyong get out of the room. 

“Is he okay?” 

“Yong?” She asked, trying to play dumb. “Yeah, why wouldn’t he?” She asked after he nodded, hoping that he didn’t hear anything of their conversation. 

“Oh, okay. He seemed a little bit off. I mean, even before, with me,” he said, still standing against the door frame. 

“He did?”   

“Yeah, lately, he’s been, I don’t know… You know what, let’s drop it.”

“No, no, tell me,” she insisted. 

“One minute he’s fine and we’re together and then it’s like... he wants to slip away?”

She pretended to be surprised, lips parting ajar. 

“I just hope he doesn’t hate me again. Maybe I did something wrong.”

“No, trust me,” she smiled, getting up to reach him, hand cupping his cheek to caress it. “Hate is the last thing he feels for you.”

“I bought something for us!” Jade chanted, entering through the front door with her hands full of bags, throwing the heels at the side —terrible, terrible idea, but hey, she had to use the Louboutin Johnny had gifted her— and running into the living room, where all the others were staying, television on, playing as background while they talked, waiting for her to come home.

“You bought the entire mall,” Jaehyun noted when she placed the bags on the floor next to the couch, wondering how she could even carry them all. 

She chuckled, biting her lips. “And there’s also some other bags in the car.” 

Jaehyun rolled his head back. “We can’t let you go out by yourself.” 

“Come on, leave her alone. A little spoiling never hurt anybody,” Johnny said, waiting for her to get out of her cream-white coat to leave it at the entrance where they kept the hanging. 

“Thank you,” she mumbled before giving him a kiss and then replied to Jaehyun. “Exactly. It’s our first Christmas together and I don’t want to hold back. Our house has to be the prettiest in the neighbourhood,” she said before grabbing two bags. “And I also want to have our own traditions,” a sly smirk crept on her face as she shook the bags in front of their eyes, now they were all sitting on the couch.

Yuta laughed, shaking his head. “If I guess what’s there, I get the prettiest.” 

“Come on,” she replied, raising a brow.  

“Those ugly Christmas sweaters or pyjamas.” 

“Hey, they’re not ugly…” she whined, pouting, dropping the bags at her side. “Like, you guessed but at what cost?” 

“I knew it, you’re so obvious,” he said, shifting in his place, chuckling lightly.  

Johnny laughed at her offended face before saying, “come here, show us. She might be cliché, but she has an amazing fashion sense, so I hope that even now she got something cute.” 

“Thank you for trusting me,” she replied, sitting on the floor in front of them. “At least one out of four.” 

“I trust you, too,” Taeyong said. “Also aren’t they the best when they’re the ugliest?” 

“Hey, it was never against her. I just said that, statistically, the chances of finding ugly prints are bigger than finding nice ones,” Yuta explained. Okay, maybe he also always hated those things, but seriously, they were incredibly ugly most of the time.  

“But you’re talking to me, and I can always surprise. So, I decided to go for both. I agree, the sweaters are ridiculous, but I just couldn’t leave them there.” 

“I bet Amita advised you for everything?” Jaehyun said, grabbing one of the bags, and starting to unwrap it.

“I also went there with Momo.” 

“You went there with Momo?” Yuta asked almost choking on his saliva. 

“Yeah,” she replied as if it was obvious. “We started texting each other, I told you the other day I went out with her.” 

“Good luck to me, then,” he joked, head lolling back against the backrest.

“Can we see what you bought?” Taeyong said, jumping on the spot excited to see what she had picked. They had talked the other day about how they never had traditions back at home and how that was something they always felt was missing, so, even if he wasn’t showing it that much, he was head over heels for this idea. 

“Yes, hun,” she replied. “Here are the sweaters,” she exclaimed, pulling them out of the bag that was placed on Jaehyun’s lap and showing the five woollen jumpers. 

They all grabbed one casually, not caring to check the sizes, and she looked at them waiting for their reactions. And when they started laughing she gasped. “You’re doing it on purpose, come on!” She screamed but they didn’t stop. 

“They are definitely sweaters…” Johnny joked, placing it on his knees.

“No, baby, we’re messing with you,” Yuta reassured her when he saw her get visibly sad. “They are lovely,” he said, grabbing her wrist and pulling her on his lap. 

“You really thought we could hate them?” Jaehyun asked, turning around to caress her face. 

“Yeah, none of you seemed excited,” she admitted, head still lowered.

“I would’ve asked for a divorce if you got those with jokes on it. Sorry, babe, but there, nothing would’ve stopped me,” Yuta joked, making her laugh and push him away. 

“Also, you picked the red ones, they are definitely better than the green ones,” Johnny added. “Come on, let’s put them on,” he exhorted, getting up from his seat and getting rid of his beige sweater to replace it with the new one, red background with a gingerbread man in the middle, head and legs half-eaten, and then snow around it. Taeyong was the first one to follow him, jumping on his feet to get changed. 

“You too, come on,” Johnny encouraged Jade to wear it too. 

Once they were all done, she couldn’t help but smile. This was exactly everything she had been dreaming of her entire life, surely, she never expected it to be like this, but she loved it, more than any dream she had in the past. “We look cute in them, you can’t lie,” she said. “Also, I plan to use them when we prepare biscuits, so you see the reference with the gingerbread man,” she pointed out, voice overly excited. 

“You have everything planned,” Johnny noted, looking at the other bags on the floor, wondering what else she could’ve bought. 

“Every single thing. I want this holiday to be perfect, and I just want to be with you,” she confessed. “I bought the cutters for the cookies, I bought coloured sanding sugar to put on top, I bought more balls for the tree,” she would’ve kept going if only Taeyong didn’t stop her.  

“More?” Taeyong asked. “We already have a lot.” 

“Not enough, we’re going to get a bigger tree for the living room. Even though I was thinking we could put the other one on the other floor, maybe the first.” 

“Oh Lord, help us, should we call Mister Christmas to set up the house?” Yuta kidded, but not even much. He knew how dedicated she could be to those things and honestly was scared that the picture in her mind was just too big for them to bring to life. 

“Oh, no, don’t worry. She will have us working a weekend straight to set everything up,” Johnny reassured him with a fake smile on his face. “Just kidding,” he added, turning to look at her that was already glaring at him. “You know I love putting on the lights all by myself with no one helping.” 

Jade rolled her eyes at him before sighing loudly. “You really don’t forget, I told you I’ll help you this time. I was thinking of replacing the light with the garland.” 

“And we’re buying them, right?” Jaehyun asked, eyebrow raised, hoping she didn’t plan for them to decorate, and the expression on her face told everything he needed to know. She wanted them to decorate it. 

“Thank God, it’s just the first week of December or else we’ll never get this done,” he joked. 

“We will,” she reassured him, kissing him. “We went through worst things than putting on some decorations.” 

“Are you sure about that?” This time it was Taeyong talking, watching as she tried to grab the other bags to put in their place what she had bought for the biscuits and other food she wanted to prepare and free the living room. She hummed, “You need to have a little faith, babe.”

“You still didn’t show us the pyjamas,” Yuta reminded her when she came back.

“Right,” she said, sitting on the floor again. 

“You can come here on the couch,” Taeyong told her, patting the seat next to him.  

“No, because from here I can see you all. And you can’t hate these ones,” she said, pulling them out of the bag, but they were folded into another wrap so they still couldn’t see. “These were expensive, I think they are the most precious pyjamas we own, so the first one who makes a disgusting face, sleeps on the couch tonight.” 

They all snickered, waiting for her to hand them the clothes. 

“Silk? You really outdid yourself,” Taeyong commented, grabbing his, feeling the expensive fabric. They were button-downs, smooth at the touch, of a deep red, with reindeer of different colours and with different details printed on top. It had a Christmas vibe but at the same time, it felt incredibly classy. 

Johnny hit Yuta. “I told you she had fashion sense.” 

Yuta hummed, honestly surprised she could find something like this. He loved it, and he never loved those horrible pyjamas in his entire life. “Guess that’s what happens when you date Taeyong,” he added, winking at the older, furrowing when he blushed and hid behind Johnny, but decided to shrug it off. 

“So, are they good enough for our extremely hard-to-please high-class-model?” She teased, waiting for Jaehyun’s reaction. 

He rolled his eyes. “I’m not hard to please, you should know it,” he winked, and she playfully kicked his leg. “Hey! You’re so violent.” 

“You still didn’t answer me,” she pouted, ignoring his words. 

“Of course, I love them. I loved the ugly sweaters what makes you think I don’t love these?” 

“Good to see you all like them,” she exclaimed, finally at peace with herself. “Even you,” she teased, talking to Yuta. “Momo said that I would’ve never been able to make you wear one of those and I took that as a challenge.” 

“She won’t like to hear how you didn’t even have to convince me, then,” Yuta said. “She doesn’t like to be proven wrong.” 

“Neither do I,” she bragged, swinging her hips as she crawled to him. “So why don’t we take a picture and sent it to her?” 

“Damn, that’s foul, baby,” Johnny said. “You came home, like what? Ten minutes ago, and already want to slap it on her face?” 

“Yeah, and so what? She has to see the power I have over Mr. Nakamoto,” she joked, sitting on his lap again and cupping his chin to kiss him. 

“This could potentially end your just started friendship with her, you know, right?” He kidded while he observed her leaning to the floor to grab her phone and he had to hold her by the waist to don’t make her fall. 

“Nah, maybe she won’t stop teasing you for this, though,” she taunted, clicking her tongue, readjusting on his lap now that Johnny had helped her grab the phone. 

Yuta closed his eyes, breathing loudly before pinching the bridge of his nose. “You two together will be the death of me, okay, I get it.” 

The other three were staring at the scene while chuckling under their breath, pretending to be more interested in fixing the discarded papers and bags. 

“I can see you,” Yuta commented, glaring at them. “Come here, too. We can take one together.” 

“No,” Jade said. “First just me and you and then also one together. You’re not running away from the humiliation, baby.” 

He sighed loudly but then gave up. Oh, fuck it, he loved that sweater, and he loved the fact that they all had it. It was the first thing that tied them all. They were all part of the same beautiful thing. And he never wanted to be part of something more than them. 

So they snapped the picture, sweater in perfect sight and a smile on their faces and as soon as she hit ‘sent’ on Momo’s number after attaching the pic and writing ‘told you I can make him do anything’, the others surrounded them. 

“Now it’s time for the family pic,” Johnny screamed, smashing them in a hug. 

“You have the longest arms,” she said, passing the phone in his hands, so he could take them all in the frame. 

“Ready?” Johnny asked, lifting his arm as far as he could, waiting for them to pose and when they nodded, he started snapping.

“Maybe we should print it and put it on that wall, kind of like the photo you had of the three of you in our old place,” Taeyong proposed while they skimmed through the pictures to see the ones that came out better. 

“Weren’t we supposed to do it already with the one we shot in Greece?” Yuta reminded them. 

“Yeah, but we never did,” Taeyong said. “Still, we could print both, we put this one in winter and the other in summer.” 

“Yeah, free weightlifting for me,” Johnny joked, already knowing he was going to be the one putting the frame up and down from the wall.

“Why when there’s something to do you always act as if you’re all by yourself?” Jaehyun asked. 

“Because it is, in fact, like this,” Johnny replied, glancing at him. “Be honest, none of you lifts a finger for the heavy stuff.” 

“But it’s because you’re so strong,” Jade purred, caressing his biceps, and giving him doe eyes. 

“I… you know what, I won’t comment on how much of a bootlicker you are,” he shook his head, waving her off with a movement of his hand.  

“You just did,” she remarked. “But I’m right, you are strong, and also very attractive when you do those kinds of things, so why should I help you when I can just stare?” She teased, raising a brow and wetting her lips. 

“Be thankful we’re not alone,” Johnny said. 

“As if having somebody else in the room ever stopped you,” Jaehyun commented ironically.

“Yeah, but since we have so much to do, I don’t think a gangbang is what we need to do right now.” 

“You’re so vulgar,” Jade replied, fake gagging. 

“Me? Not you enjoying every single second of them when we have them?” 

“We only did it once,” she reminded him. “Don’t paint me as if I’m so desperate.” 

“Still, you love threesomes, and don’t deny that.” 

“I loved them because when it was just the three of us, I could have the both of you. It was more practical.” 

“You’re not seriously calling threesomes practical? Honey, it’s okay to be horny, we won’t judge,” Yuta chimed in.

“I didn’t deny that I like having them. I was saying another thing, but nobody understands me.” 

“Babe, sorry, but how are they practical?” Jaehyun asked, watching curiously the drama unfold, but seriously not getting her point of view. 

“That we put more orgasms and people together instead of spreading them during the day. I didn’t have much free time back then, so it was the most logical thing to do.” 

“Oh, that was what you meant,” Johnny said. “Well… it’s not like you didn’t find time to also have us alone.” 

She huffed, getting up. “Yong, come with me. I don’t want to talk to them.” But before Taeyong could follow her, Johnny lifted her from the floor, placing her on his shoulder. 

“Johnny!” 

“No, no, since today you think we are all against you, I’ll treat you like a princess. Tell me, angel, what do you want to do?” 

“Put me down first, come on,” she whined, trying to struggle in his hold but then giving up. Maybe being carried around wasn’t so bad, if only he didn’t carry her like a potato bag. “Can we start putting on some decorations?”

“On December four?” Yuta asked.

“It’s weird she didn’t start as soon as Halloween passed,” Taeyong replied. 

“You never told me you loved Christmas so much,” Yuta said, getting up from the couch. 

“I’ve been romanticizing it for my entire life, and when I could actually live it how I’ve always wanted, I decided to make it everybody’s problem,” she replied, shrugging, still in Johnny’s hold. 

“Fair. Let’s do it then.” 

“Since you’re surprised by her obsession with Christmas why don’t you help Jaehyun go get the things from the garage, so the next step is a heart attack?” Taeyong suggested. 

Yuta furrowed. “How many things do you have?” 

“He’s exaggerating, we didn’t have much. But I did buy a lot of things today, so put me down and while they go there, we go to the car.” 

“You left the car in the driveway?” They all asked. 

“It’s my car, I leave it where I want to,” she complained once she hit the ground, and then walked to the door, once again forcing her feet in the heels so she could step outside. 

When they finally had everything they needed, they started to part the boxes, separating the different decorations, trying to make a bit of order in that mess. 

“How do you imagine it?” Johnny asked, starting to open the boxes with the lights. “Our old house was smaller than this, we could put much more.” 

“I know, but I don’t want the effect to be too heavy. I know it seems I bought a lot, but most of the stuff is for decorating the wreath and the garland. I was thinking, one wreath on the front door, and another one over the fireplace, but that depends if we want to put our picture. If we go for our photo, we could make run one garland over the perimeter of the fireplace.” 

“Yeah, I like it better,” Taeyong said. “And the tree?” 

“In the corner, next to the window, so it’s also visible outside and we still have all the space to move around,” she explained. 

“And she’s not an interior designer,” Yuta joked, he was almost expecting her to pull out a planimetry with every detail of how she imagined the house to look like. 

“It’s the graphic designer disease, you know, all those hours listening about how you have to respect the spaces, the boards and blah, blah, blah,” she replied, still having nightmares from all the layout classes. 

“Well, it turns out useful even for those things,” he replied. 

“And the other one you got?” Jaehyun asked, lifting a longer garland. 

“This one on the stairs, but I wanted to decorate it differently from the one on the fireplace,” she said. “Do you think it’ll look good if we intertwine these lights?” 

Johnny grabbed the set from her hand, studying it for a moment. “Yeah, it’s the same thing we do with the tree but these go with the batteries.” 

“Yeah, I didn’t know if we had a socket close to every rail, so I went for these.” 

“Then, should we start decorating them? I’m sure it will take a while,” Taeyong said, already opening the boxes with the decoration she had bought. 

“Let’s do it,” Jaehyun agreed, sitting next to Taeyong around the coffee table. 

“Wait, turn the tv on so we can put on some music,” Yuta said, searching for the remote in that mess that was the living room… and they didn’t even start, yet. 

And once they picked the playlist with the Christmas music, they sat down to take care of different things. Yuta and Johnny were opening one of the longest garlands to place on the banister, widening the branches to have space to wrap the lights around. While Jade, Taeyong, and Jaehyun were sitting around the coffee table, each one of them taking care of a wreath. 

“Look at what I got,” Jade chanted, lifting five snowmen. “It’s us!” 

The others turned around, beaming at her. “We look cute. Each one has a different colour?” Johnny asked, noticing the different hats and scarves. 

“Yep, we can all pick who we want to be.” 

“And that’s our house?” Taeyong asked, leaning forward to pick up the other small decoration in front of her, and she nodded. 

“So that is going on the front door, I guess?” Johnny said, smiling at her, feeling his heart burst in happiness as he watched her happily swing her head to the beat of the music and try to place the different thing on the white wooden crown to see if she liked it before permanently sticking them with the glue gun. 

“Of course, I want everybody to know this is our place, our home,” she replied, lifting her gaze for a moment to look at all of them. 

This was real life. All of them, in their living room, spending time together, talking, laughing, and singing while they decorated their place. 

They feared they weren’t going to be able to stick together even as a four-piece and yet, they were there. Proud and tall. All five of them. And sure, nobody last Christmas would’ve ever imagined this. Nobody expected somebody else to be at their side. But they wouldn’t have wanted to change a thing. 

And they spent the entire day like this, stopping just for lunch to eat take-out —they weren’t going to add a messed-up kitchen to a messed-up living room. And by seven they had finished the living room and the entire length of the banister running up to all the floors. 

“Well, maybe next time we should call for some help,” Yuta said, stretching his back, feeling sore. 

“We still have tomorrow to do other things,” Jade replied, not feeling tired at all. 

“I need to know where you get all this energy from,” he said, looking around to see that she was the only one that wasn’t half sleeping on the floor. 

“It’s probably all the coffee,” Johnny joked. 

“Coming from you,” she replied, rolling her eyes. “And no, maybe it helps a little, but I’ve genuinely never been happier than this,” she finished, sitting on Johnny’s lap on the floor, letting his arms wrap around her. 

“Yeah, we can see,” Taeyong said, wide smile on his face as he stared at her in awe. 

“I just hope you know I love you so much, like so, so, so much,” she added, snuggling closer to Johnny. 

“I hope you know we feel the same,” Jaehyun replied. 

Weeks passed in what felt like a blink of an eye, even if they all were super busy —considering the requests of their markets for the holiday— it still didn’t weigh that much. Because a heavy day at work was always followed by coming home to the others after leaving all the weight on their shoulders outside the door. 

And this time of the year, coming home felt particularly special because as soon as they opened the door there was always some Christmas music playing, the sparkling lights on, colouring the living room, and food cooking on the stove, filling the place with its amazing scent. 

When the 24th arrived, they were all sleeping in their big bedroom. The Alaskan bed was big enough to fit them comfortably, but they still snuggled against each other, leaving no room to move. 

The light coming from the big side window woke Jade up first, eyes squeezing to adjust to it, as she turned around to look at them, still sleeping peacefully. Yuta at her left side, face pressed against the pillow, and lips slightly parted. She couldn’t see Taeyong, but his face was pressed against her back while his arms were tightly wrapped around her waist. And Johnny’s hand was also around her, his long arm stretched enough to hug both her and Taeyong. 

“You up?” She heard Jaehyun whisper, head poking over Yuta’s, a small sleepy smile on his face. 

She hummed, nodding at him. “Is it early?” She asked, not able to see the hour since the bedside table was too far from her. 

“It’s around nine,” Jaehyun replied in a whisper to don’t wake them up. 

“Should we wake them?” 

“I think they might kill you,” he chuckled lowly. “Maybe we could get up and prepare breakfast?” 

“Yeah, if I can get out of Tae’s deadly hold,” she joked, trying to move his hands away delicately so he wouldn’t wake up, and after some tries, she succeeded, so they got up and walked downstairs. 

“Happy Christmas Eve, by the way,” she exclaimed, jumping on his back and leaving a kiss on his cheek. 

“You are lucky I know you can do these things at any moment or we would’ve started the day with you rolling down the stairs,” he said, side-eyeing her after he caught her and was holding her up from her thighs. “But yeah, to you too, babe.” 

“I know you will always catch me,” she smiled, letting her face rest against his shoulder. “What should we do?” She asked when they reached the kitchen. 

“Let’s make crêpes and try to make funny shapes,” he said, after briefly checking in the fridge and cabinets they had all the ingredients. 

“You have so much faith in us,” she joked, already imagining how ‘good’ their forms could be. “No, wait, I bought two medium cutters we can pour it in them, so they’ll come out good.” 

“Yeah, that’s fine,” he hummed, putting the milk, the egg, the butter, a sprinkle of salt, and flour in a bowl before starting to mix it. Meanwhile, Jade prepared the crêpe pan, starting to heat it and spraying it with a non-stick spray. 

After about ten minutes everything was ready and they started cooking. When they were done, they started decorating them with Nutella and powdered sugar, but just when they were about to put the plates in the trays to go upstairs, they saw the others walk into the kitchen. 

“No, we wanted to surprise you,” Jade whined, shoulders dropping and smile fading. 

“You did it anyway,” Yuta reassured, hugging her, seeing how pretty the crêpes on the plates were. 

“Yes,” Taeyong cheered, pulling out a chair and sitting on it. “These look delicious. Also, no eating in bed, I don’t care that is Christmas.” 

The other three laughed, and then they all sat together. 

“We were kind of expecting to still find you there with us,” Johnny said, shaking his head to shake the sleep off his eyes, and grabbing a reindeer-shaped crêpe. 

“We woke up before and thought of surprising you,” Jade explained, “Also, Taeyong was squeezing me to death.” 

“Hey! I’m just showing you my love,” he defended. 

“You left and he started hugging me. Not saying it wasn’t nice, but you could be less intense,” Yuta said with a light tone and Taeyong blushed so hard. 

“I’m sorry,” he mumbled, hoping he was going to choke on the food because waking up snuggled into Yuta’s neck hadn’t been embarrassing but more. What made it worst was the fact that when they woke up he didn’t even pull away immediately, he kept hugging him as if it was normal, as if they were together too. 

“No need to apologize,” Yuta reassured him. “It was nice being held so tight, since somebody,” he stopped, glaring at Jade and Jaehyun, “doesn’t hold me so tight even if they love me.” 

“Because we cook for you,” Jaehyun replied, tickling him. And while they started to bicker playfully, Jade turned to Taeyong who was still dying from shame. 

“You still didn’t talk to him?” She asked in a whisper, and he kicked her behind the table. 

“Ouch, what the hell,” she hissed, fortunately not grabbing the attention of the other two who were too focused on the discussion of their love methods, but Johnny was staring at them with a confused, yet curious, smirk on his face. 

“Mind your business,” Taeyong warned him immediately, shutting that conversation down. He surely wasn’t going to risk it all on the breakfast table on Christmas Eve. “By the way, the food’s amazing. You should do this more often.” 

Jade rolled her eyes, stuffing her mouth with a bite. If he really believed that the conversation was going to die there, he was wrong. She had told him so many nice things Yuta had said about him and yet he wouldn’t confess. 

“I already always cook dinner,” she complained, for now putting the topic to the side. “I’m starting to miss when Johnny would always cook for us.” 

“Not my fault I spend all days out. I told you, you were going to miss it when I couldn’t do it anymore,” he reminded her. 

“Yeah, you were always at our place,” Jaehyun scoffed, rolling his eyes, and the oldest glared at him. “It’s a joke, I loved having you around not leaving me a single moment with my girlfriend.” 

“Did it really went like this?” Yuta asked, amused by their interaction. 

They hummed and then Jade said, “it started as a Friday dinner together and then he just always had an excuse to be at our place.” 

“Were you trying to get her?” Taeyong asked, cleaning his face with a napkin. 

“I would’ve never done that,” Johnny replied. 

“Until he did,” Jaehyun joked, but his tone was serious.  

“Hey! It was her fault. Also, if I wanted to hit on somebody, it was you, until she took you away.” 

Jade’s mouth hung open, pretending to be offended. “So now it’s my fault?” 

“It is always your fault,” Johnny joked. 

“Let’s be romantic and say it was destiny’s fault,” Jaehyun concluded. 

“You don’t believe in those things, don’t try to be the bigger person now,” Taeyong said, chuckling. 

“I was trying to be romantic. Also, I do believe in some sort of destiny, I guess.” 

“Wait, jokes aside, how did you get together, like for real,” Yuta questioned, he knew she fell for Johnny too, but they never really explained how it happened. 

“Do you really want to know the full story?” Johnny asked, and Yuta hummed. “Short version, a threesome gone wrong.” 

“No, shut the hell up,” Jade stopped him immediately, making him laugh. “I will explain the whole thing because you can’t trust these two.” 

“What have I done now?” Jaehyun asked, slamming his hands against his thighs.  

But she simply waved him off and started to explain. And it wasn’t like there were still open wounds but, looking back at it now, it just felt so surreal to think how if only Jaehyun decided to stay in America, only God would know what all of them would be doing now. But it was also kinda crazy to think how they got here, from Jaehyun who didn’t even want to let Johnny in, to be in five was a lot. And he wasn’t the only one with doubts at the start, Jade was freaked out by everything, thinking that as much as her heart wanted to love two people, she wouldn’t have been able to take the weight that came with it, just to discover that love, if it’s right, doesn’t carry any weight and she was able to love even more than two.  

And one thing led to another, they got to Taeyong. Thinking about how they all were terrified of losing him forever and now he was there, standing proud and tall, fully confident in himself with a brilliant career in a field not only he loved but he rocked. Taeyong himself would’ve never imagined this, living in such a place with the people he loved the most. He loved them. He was able to love, and people were able to love him back. He wasn’t bruised, or not worth it. But his past self had no idea that a stupid workshop would’ve led to this, and yet it did. 

And Yuta surely wasn’t expecting to be there either, dressed in their beautiful matching sweaters while they prepared everything they needed to bake cookies. He never disliked the concept of a stable home and a committed relationship, but still, he never imagined he would find it so soon, and after everything that happened. They were in the kitchen of their home creating little traditions. He was dating two people at once. When he first found them out, he couldn’t understand how Jaehyun could love them all, but now he fucking got it and it was the best feeling ever. Because he had never felt so much love in his entire existence. He didn’t have to fight to have a place in people’s hearts, he didn’t have to fight to have trust, and he didn’t have to fight to make it work. 

“Lost in thoughts?” Johnny asked Jade who was sitting on a stool, dangling her legs back and forth, gaze lost blankly, but in reality, she was looking at Jaehyun, Taeyong, and Yuta who were forming the shapes of the cookies, while she and Johnny were decorating them on the table. 

She hummed, shaking her head, and then going back to do what she was doing. “I was just thinking about us,” she confessed, a small smile creeping on her face. “It had a strange effect going back in the line of our story.” 

“Yeah, we’ve been through a lot,” he replied, a smile curling his lips too. 

“Did you ever imagine being here? Doesn’t it feel too absurd? Too good to be true?” 

Johnny raised a brow, turning around to glare at her. “Back at it again with thinking you don’t deserve good things?” 

“No,” she replied immediately. “I’m past that, trust me. But I don’t know… I don’t want this to end, and I trust us, I know it won’t happen, after everything we’ve been through, I think that the only thing that can tears us apart is death. But we’re young, and other people our age are still breaking up and making up.” 

Johnny chuckled. “I hope that won’t happen. People our age are also parents, some others are married, somebody else is single by choice. And we are in this. Just because we’re young, it doesn’t mean we’re not mature.” 

“Oh, yeah, forget you are going for your thirty. Just ten years and you can be an honorary dilf,” she joked, and Johnny stained her face with the melted chocolate. 

“Don’t,” she warned, facing him, seeing him ready with another finger. “No food fights. And that was a compliment.” 

“Now you’re into dilfs? Lord, I thought I knew you, but you surprise me every time.” 

“Sometimes the daddy issues take over,” she joked and, before he could realize, she dipped a finger in the chocolate and stained his face too. 

He rolled his eyes and then grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer. “Thought you said no food fights.” 

“We’re fair now.” 

“Are you sure?” He asked, raising a brow and painting her face again.

“Johnny, no,” she cried but then shut up when his finger entered her lips, and she sucked the chocolate off of it. “Well, at least it’s good.” 

“See, I just wanted to make sure it passed the taste test,” he replied before kissing her. “Also, before, I wanted to say that even if we’re young, we can still grow together, and considering the way we act, I really think we need to grow up.” 

She laughed, sitting on the stool again, “For now, I’d like to be like this a little bit more. You know, unlike you, I am young.” 

“You’re a brat, that’s what you are,” Johnny huffed, rolling her eyes. “Or you spend too much time on Twitter, in their mind, people start rotting at twenty-five.” 

Jade snickered. “You know I mess with you. And no, I absolutely do not plan to be on Twitter, terrible memories.” 

“Can’t blame you, to be honest.” He avoided going there as much as possible too, especially after everything that happened. 

“We are already done and you two are just talking,” Taeyong complained, sitting in front of them, not so gently placing the last tray of biscuits on the top. 

“We are working, and don’t act as if you three weren’t giggling and shit, we saw you and heard you,” Jade replied.  

“We just need some help,” Johnny pouted at them. “Come on, so we can let them cook, and then we’ll start prepping for tonight’s dinner.” 

“It seemed so easy when my mom was the one doing stuff during holidays,” Jaehyun said, and they laughed. 

“Talking about moms,” Jade said, “shouldn’t we video call them? I miss them.” 

“We will. Don’t worry,” Johnny reassured, there was no way they were going to miss the call with their parents, but before they needed to put themselves together. 

“Do you think we will ever have a whole family dinner together? Like officially getting to know them?” Taeyong asked, still busy putting the topping on the cookies. 

“They’re all dying to meet you so yeah, we just need to make sure we all will be here,” Jaehyun replied. 

She smiled and then turned to Yuta, “Are you okay?” she asked, seeing that he was silent. 

“Yeah, mhh,” he stuttered. “Do you think we can also call mine?” 

“Of course, you don’t need to ask permission,” Jonny reassured. 

“No, like, to let them know about us,” he specified. 

“Are you sure?” Jade furrowed, knowing his fears about it.  

“Yes. I’m pretty sure my mom kind of already got it there’s not only one person in my heart, I’m not really good at hiding my feelings. But I want you to agree. I don’t want to make it awkward.” 

“You won’t,” Jaehyun assured. “We’d love to meet them.” 

“Why are you dragging me here?” Yuta asked, not getting the urge behind Taeyong’s hold. 

“I need to talk to you,” he said, pushing him inside the bedroom and closing the door behind. He had been thinking about this all day, mostly because Jade just wouldn’t stop reminding him about his stupid feelings, but —even if he didn’t want to— he had to agree with her. He couldn’t bottle it up anymore, and if he had to throw up before dinner and the video call with their parents, he would’ve done it because he had got rejected or mocked, not from the anxiety of keeping everything inside. 

“Are you okay?” Yuta asked, seriously worried to see him like this. 

“No, I’m not,” Taeyong replied, biting his lip nervously, and walking back and forth. “I’m not okay at all because of you.” 

Yuta almost passed out. What the hell did he do now? Weren’t they fine?

“Did I say something I shouldn’t have? Crossed some line? I didn’t mean to, I—” 

“No, I know you didn’t. You have no control over this, over me, over my stupid brain and my dumb heart, you… you just exist and make it hard for me.” 

Yuta stared at him with wide eyes, feeling on the edge of tears. Why was he mad at him? 

“I know you don’t feel it and I don’t even care you don’t, but I need to let this out, I need to let you know because the way I feel about you it’s killing me. And I hate myself for feeling like this, but I do.” 

“You hate me?” 

Taeyong rolled his eyes, he almost wanted to slap him. “I wish. It was easier back then, but I don’t. I… I,” he stopped, trying to look at him in the eyes. “I like you, Yuta. There I said it,” he said, turning around again, pacing in the room. 

“You what?” The younger almost screamed. 

“I know you don’t like me, not like that, and I know we will never date, and I don’t care, it’s fine. It’s totally fine, it’s not like it kills me seeing you get so touchy with Jade and Jaehyun, no, not at all. Just pretend it didn’t happen.” 

When Yuta burst out in a laugh, he turned around, blood froze in his vein. “I confessed and you’re laughing? Like, uhm, okay not reciprocating it but there’s no need to backstab me?” 

“I’m not laughing at that, honestly, I’m shocked about that. I just think you’re funny.” 

“Funny?” He raised a brow, tilting his head to the side, feeling his heart clench. 

“You criticize Jade for the way she deals with feelings and yet here you are, ranting no sense, telling me you like me, you’re jealous and then you’re not.” 

“It will pass,” Taeyong shrugged, pretending he didn’t care. 

“No, I don’t want it to pass,” Yuta said, walking toward him. 

“You don’t?” 

Yuta shook his head, hands wrapping around his waist. “I can’t say I love you, and I can’t even promise you we will be together but I’m glad you let me know. I like you. I actually found you interesting even when you hated me.” 

Taeyong felt his heart flutter. “So?” 

“So, we can see where this goes.” 

“The thing is, I know I like you but I’m not sure I can date another person, you know. It’s hard for me,” Taeyong confessed. 

“It’s the same for me, but well, it can be more platonic, right? At least for now. And then, who knows. Maybe we’ll become something else. What do you think?” 

Taeyong smiled. “I like this, a lot.” 

“Good. You scared me, by the way. Thought we were back to base one and instead, here we are.” 

“You need to stop thinking I can’t stand you, like seriously. I was the worst version of myself, I’m not like this, not anymore.” 

“I know, but you can be scary,” he giggled and Taeyong laughed too.

“Can you kiss me? Just to make sure that what Jade says about you is right.” 

“Doesn’t seem very platonic to me, but I will. Let’s see if you kiss as hard as you hug.” It turned out that Taeyong kissed as hard as he hugged, almost as if he had to prove something, as if he needed to make sure the other knew how much he cared for them. Again, not something Yuta expected to happen, but this was so much better than crossing the front door of their old place with a heavy heart, terrified of his bitter remarks or glares. This was home, it felt like it even if there wasn’t love between, or well, not the kind of love that people consider romantic. 

And when they came back downstairs, the table laid and phones ready to start video calling their parents, the other stared at them with a furrowed expression but didn’t say a thing, they didn’t need them to tell what happened to know it. It was clear in the light blush on Taeyong’s face and the way their hands brushed against each other every time they were close.

When the clock hit midnight, they were already changed in their pyjamas sitting on the big carpet in the living room while they were playing board games —almost killing each other— while eating the biscuits they baked in the morning. 

This was home, with gifts’ papers scattered on the floor, a bottle of champagne halfway finished, a random Christmas music festival playing on the tv, and them singing songs, forgetting most of the lyrics, going on like this until they almost fell asleep on the carpet of the living room. And surely, they didn’t go out or were with their families, but at least they had each other.

And considering how they started the year, this year, still being together, was the best Christmas gift they gave to each other. 

Snow was falling heavily from the sky, lending on every being in the crowded city. It was December 31st and Jade was lost, looking outside like a child following with an enchanted gaze the path of the soft and icy flakes that pirouetted in the air. Two strong arms wrapped around her waist and a chin rested in the hollow of her right collarbone. She could recognize that touch in millions of others, Jaehyun. 

“Remember that winter we went to the park and played snowball fight with kids?” He asked, fingers slipping past the band of her sweater to caress the skin. 

“When we came home completely drenched in water and almost risked hypothermia? Mh, yes, I don’t think I’ll ever forget it.” It was their second holiday together, the year after he confessed to her, and they had nothing better to do since they were the only ones stuck there; Jaehyun had decided to don’t go back to his family because he didn’t want to leave her alone. And for some reason, going to the park to play with kids seemed like an amazing idea. 

Jaehyun chuckled too. “We had fun, though.” 

“We did,” she smiled, turning around, back facing the window and arms wrapping around his shoulders. 

“We should do this again, all together, you know,” he proposed, lifting a hand to caress her curls out of her face and tuck them behind her ear. 

“Maybe tomorrow, we don’t have time now. Johnny surely will start nagging about how he needs help to finish preparing for the party and…” right before she could finish, Johnny did exactly that, screaming from the kitchen that he was always left alone when there was something to do. 

They burst out laughing. “I told you. I know him too well by now,” she laughed. 

“Well, since we’re doing nothing, we might as well go help him.” 

“So somebody hears,” Johnny said when he heard footsteps approach, and maybe it sounded crazy but he could tear all of them apart even without looking back and seeing the two youngest stand behind him. 

“We told you,” Jaehyun replied, coming to stand by his side, “we hear you, we just choose to ignore you.” 

“But this time you didn’t.” 

“New year, new us, or whatever,” Jade joked. “And maybe, next year, you’ll listen to me when I propose to call a catering company.” 

“No, it’s our first party, I want to do this myself,” Johnny insisted, and Jade rolled her eyes, giving up and starting to help him with the glasses, plates, napkin, and so on. 

“Since you want to do this yourself, we can go,” Jaehyun kidded, trying to step back.  

“Get out of that kitchen and you’ll sleep outside tonight,” Johnny warned, terrifying spatula in hand, pointing at him. 

“Fine, fine, I’ll help.” 

“Good boy,” Johnny praised, and he huffed, making them laugh. 

“He’s starting to accept being called a good boy, he would’ve complained and menaced to kill me,” Johnny said to Jade, acting as if Jaehyun couldn’t hear them. 

“I have a threat hanging on my head now, I can’t risk it.” 

After some hours everything was ready and they were all dressed up in their pretties red clothes, nothing too fancy but not even casual, and around nine, some of their friends were already crashing in the living room. 

“Can’t believe we can finally invite people over, like, they have a place to stay now,” Jade chuckled lowly while they excused themselves in the kitchen for a second, excitement filling her veins at the thought of hosting their first party. 

“See, I told you, you weren’t going to miss our old place that much,” Johnny replied, laughing, and then laying against the table, pulling her close to him. 

“I do miss it a bit,” she answered. 

“Yeah, when it’s time to clean the house and it takes us days,” Taeyong replied, giggling. 

“Well, but at least this place is ours,” Yuta said, coming to stand next to Taeyong, a hand wrapping around his waist as the older leaned back against his chest. “We can do whatever we want.” 

“Yeah, and one of us,” Taeyong said, eyes searching for Jaehyun’s that was fidgeting with the pocket of his pants, “should do something, right?” 

The younger sighed, holding back the impulse to run a hand in his slicked-back hair, not wanting to ruin the comma hairstyle that Jade gave him. 

“What should I even write?” He asked, pulling out the phone with the Instagram app open. No, he never dared to publish anything, no matter how much people —his partners included— asked for that, but how could he back out, now? His lovers were asking him to normalize what they had and he couldn’t don’t do it for them. 

“What you feel. Your past posts about New Year were pretty bland, to be honest,” Taeyong joked, reminding his short emotionless caption. 

“I had nothing to say, that’s why.” 

“But now you do, we did some great things this year,” Johnny remembered him. 

“Okay, but let’s pick the photos first,” Jaehyun said, turning around so they were all facing the same way and could look at the screen in his hands. 

“The one we took at Corfù as the first one,” Taeyong told him. It was a picture they took when they visited Sinarades, a small town with typical old houses and a folklore museum. And right in front of the museum they decided to snap a picture, things still weren’t back to their place completely, but he loved that photo because they were all smiling and were close to each other, and also that had been one of his favourite day from the vacation. 

“I agree,” Johnny commented, “we should start from the start of good things.” 

“Fine and then?” 

“This one,” Jade said, finger scrolling on the screen until she found her favourite one. It was a picture Johnny took of the four of them, tired on the floor with boxes from the old house everywhere and sweat pearling their skins. 

“Yeah, took that to remind you, you should listen to me when I say to don’t move in during summer.” 

“We had no choice,” Yuta whined, rolling his eyes. 

“Whatever. I pick this,” Johnny said, it was their first selfie, a picture of them on their couch, submersed with blankets while they watched a movie. 

“My birthday pic, sorry but we looked amazing that night,” Yuta chose, index finger selecting a black and white photo of them sitting at the round table. 

“Hey, we forgot our first public date,” Jade said, scrolling to the picture of them standing in front of the Thames, it wasn’t their best picture, the darkness of the night made it come out with a rather low quality, but she liked it anyway. It was the night where they celebrated a new beginning for everybody —and found a new favourite place to go. 

“Then put these,” Yuta said, selecting the selfie with the sweaters, a photo of them in the mess of the kitchen while they prepared the biscuits, and then one pic on Christmas day wearing their matching pyjamas.

“And last,” Jaehyun said, selecting a picture of them from today, “this one we just took.” 

“Great, now can we get romantic?” Johnny encouraged him. 

“Romantic? You want me to write down something? What about the song lyrics or the poem?” 

“Really? Come on, you can say something more than that.” 

“I can’t, I don’t know what to say,” he huffed, looking around to find their faces. 

“We can’t write it at your place,” Jade told him. “Just let it out, I know you have things you want to say.”

He sighed but then started typing. 

_jeogjaehyun: I usually don’t do things like this, come here and share about my private life. Mostly because I had to keep it a secret from the world, and when this little bubble exploded, it shattered me. I could lie and say this year was amazing, as if I didn’t fear losing everything I had. But the truth is, I’d probably lie even if I said that this year sucked. 

Yes, it was awful, and yes, we’ve been through so much. But these four amazing people taught me that the sun will always shine in the sky if you can wait for the long night to pass. They taught me that together we can walk through an avalanche and still stand strong after. 

And that’s exactly what we did. We started living once again, and it wasn’t easy, but it was worth it. They are not my secret anymore, and even if I wished it had happened in other ways, I’m glad I don’t have to hide them. Yet, I want to protect what we have from harsh words and speculations, and rumors. But we’re cute, and I love them dearly, and if my end-of-the-year recap has to be about something, I want it to be about them, the only ones who stayed by my side despite everything.

So even if this year was full of hardships, I want to end it like this, reminding myself that all’s well that ends well, to end up with you. @.fearlesslyjade @.johnnysuh @.taeoxo @.yuu_taa_1026 

“So… what do I do?” Jaehyun asked his partners who looked like vultures around him. 

“Hit send, dude,” Yuta urged. “You were supposed to do this ages ago.” 

“Yeah, come on, we might as well ruin some delusional snake New Year’s Eve celebration,” Taeyong said.

“Since when you’re the mean one of the relationships? That’s my spot, you can’t steal it,” Yuta complained. 

“Staying with you is ruining him,” Johnny intervened, “but yes, come on, publish it so we can all like it.” 

Jaehyun hummed and then turned his face toward Jade. “You?” 

“I was the first one who told you to publish something about us, go on.” 

Jaehyun nodded, fingers shaking before he finally pressed post. 

“Finally,” Johnny exclaimed, already with his phone in hand on Jaehyun’s profile, waiting for the post to appear so he could like it. 

“You are something else,” Jaehyun whispered when he turned around and saw all of them doing the same. 

“We gotta show them we’re your biggest fans,” Taeyong said before he jumped off the table and kissed him. “And we look super cute, I wonder who’s the magic hand behind these pictures,” he joked, pointing at Johnny with his head. 

“Me, modestly. You should be grateful I don’t make you pay,” Johnny replied before grabbing Taeyong’s hand, which grabbed Yuta’s, and walked back into their living room, they couldn’t leave their friends alone. 

“See, it wasn’t that hard,” Jade whispered to Jaehyun, leaving a peck on his cheek and massaging his shoulders. “Please, relax. Remember what we said? No more hiding,” she said, moving his chin with two fingers so he would look at her.  

“I know. I don’t want to hide you anymore. You know why this gives me anxiety; I can’t stand the comments.” 

“I know, but what have we decided to do about them? Ignore them. They are not worth our time. Focus on the good, Jay. Us, our home full of our friends waiting for us. We are loved, more than you think, nothing will break us down.” 

“But you and Taeyong.” 

“I’m fine. I know my worth, I pulled four 10/10 and you think I still question my attractiveness,” she joked, but she seriously had learned not to care about what people thought and worked on herself. “And have you seen Yong? I think spending time with Yuta is turning him into the baddest bitch ever. He doesn’t take shits anymore, he stands up for himself, and he knows his value. We are past the hurt.” 

Jaehyun nodded. She was right. He was being paranoid for no reason, and still, she was the only one who could calm him that easily. So he kissed her, pulling her close to him, feeling all the weight on his shoulder disappear.

“And now, let’s be good house hosts,” she smiled when they pulled away, grabbing his hand and intertwining their fingers before walking into the living room to the others. 

The Christmas lights were still on, adorning the place and creating a cosy atmosphere while their friends were scattered in the living room in small groups, getting to know each other, and music was playing just to fill the place and don’t overshadow their voices. 

“I’m going to be completely honest with you,” Jade turned around from the big table where she was fixing some plates that had been used, to stare at Amita who had reached her, silver dress around her body and glass in hand. “I can’t believe y’all made it work.” 

Jade chuckled, shaking her head. “I thought you were supportive.” 

“I was. I mean, I am. But I’ve known you for ages, and never in my wildest dreams I’ve imagined you were going to let yourself get caught in something this big,” her friend explained, pulling her long ponytail to the side. “Something beautiful, indeed, but how is it not hard for you?” 

“I think that since I stopped sabotaging myself things worked easily for me,” Jade replied, getting what she meant. She felt the same when they started, so it wasn’t surprising that the person who knew her the most after herself wondered how she could do it. 

“If only you listened to me before.” Amita hit her arm playfully, making her flinch.

“I’m not listening to your ‘I told you so’ talks, not tonight, Ami,” she joked. 

“I won’t give it to you tonight,” she reassured and then started wiping fake tears. “You’re all grown up now, my baby girl is throwing parties and is in a stable relationship for years.” 

Jade rolled her eyes but then hugged her. “You know I love you, right? I wouldn’t be here If I didn’t have your support for everything.” 

Amita wanted to be playful as usual and brag about her importance in her life but couldn’t, maybe it was the mood of everything, or maybe it was that they rarely said those things out loud, and so she nodded, smiling at her friend. Pride filled her heart to see how far she had come, how she had turned into a beautiful and strong woman who finally knew her value and found love and support all around her. 

“It’s the same for me,” she replied, caressing her cheek. “I’m glad we didn’t lose each other with the years.” 

“You can sleep at night, you won’t get rid of me,” she replied, chuckling, and then turned serious once again. “And, talking about not getting rid of me,” she started saying, suddenly feeling nervous. She had been thinking about this since Johnny put it in her mind, and yes, it was a big step, but if she had to do something so big, she wanted her best friend by her side. “How would you feel to have our graphic studio?” 

Amita’s eyes skimmed on her face, trying to see if she was joking, if she understood wrong, or if her friend was seriously proposing what she imagined. 

“You want to open a studio? With me?”

“Yeah,” she said, grabbing her hands in hers, “Johnny has a free floor on top of him and he proposed to open it there and also have collaborations with his studio. I think it will be a little help to start brand new.” 

Amita felt like passing out. Opening a studio was her dream but she could never open one, so working in an agency had to do, but this? This opportunity with her best friend? 

“And you want me? Like are you sure?” 

“I wouldn’t want anybody else in the world,” Jade said. “So, are you in?” 

“Yes,” she screamed, making some people turn around and she just waved them off. “And when are we starting? Is this part of our new year resolutions?” 

“Breath in, please,” Jade said, giggling. “I still have to discuss with Johnny but everything’s in the family and you know you’re more than welcome here anytime, so we can meet up whatever we want and plan everything.” 

“I can’t believe this is happening with you!” She squealed, launching in her friend’s arms and hugging her tightly. 

“It’s real, babe,” Jade replied, hugging her back.

“There’s a lot of happiness flying around here,” Johnny’s voice ringed in their ears when he reached the two women and his hands wrapped around his girlfriend’s waist. 

“Well,” Amita started, looking at her friend to ask her for permission, “can we tell him?” Jade nodded, smiling brightly. 

“We want to open the studio with you,” she exclaimed and Johnny was truly surprised. 

“You want to do it in the end?” He asked, looking at Jade for a moment. 

“Yes, I thought about it a lot, but I needed to make sure Amita was in, too. That’s why I didn’t tell you.” 

“I love it,” Johnny replied, truly happy she had accepted. “Then the only thing left to do is organize everything, right? Oh, and find a name.” 

“We’ll think about it. Back in college the only thing we were good at was giving names to projects,” Amita joked, and Jade laughed, agreeing. “By the way, thank you for this opportunity,” she added, talking to Johnny. 

“It’s nothing,” he smiled. “You two deserve the best,” he said seriously before jokingly adding, “And also I just needed another chance to spoil this little one.” 

“I need to find a boyfriend like you, then,” Amita kidded, caressing his arm and Jade shook her head. 

“I already share him with too many people, I’m afraid you’ll need to find another one.” 

Hours passed by with more talks, laughs, and games and, before they noticed, it was almost midnight, so they shut the music and turned on the tv, putting on a music festival so they could see the countdown to the new year. 

Jade, Jaehyun, Johnny, Taeyong, and Yuta walked closer in the middle of the living room, and wrapped their arms around each other, feeling their heart pump louder in excitement while they screamed the countdown. 

 3, 2, 1. 

The noise of the fireworks colouring the night sky of London resonated against the windows of their house, mixing with the screams that came out of the mouths of the people in the room, at least those who weren’t busy kissing anyone. 

They were lost in their bubble, taking turns to kiss each other, and then staying all hugged together in a tangle of limbs and skins as they felt like they were floating in the sky. 

They had made it. Somehow, they made it out alive from that year, and they were all standing at each other’s sides. 

“Happy new year to us,” Jade was the first one to say it, her usual bright smile on her face and her eyes slightly glossy. She didn’t want to cry but she felt so overwhelmed by emotions. It was so surreal to be there and feel so much love, not only coming from the people she dated but also from all their friends. 

Her New Year’s Eve used to be terrible most of the time, just one glimpse of happiness before her parents started acting all the same and all her hopes for the coming days crumpled apart a few minutes after midnight. But now it was different. 

“We need to come up with something special just between us,” Taeyong said, smiling brightly at the others. 

“Like a greeting or something?” Yuta asked. 

“Yeah, something like that,” he replied. 

“You’re my midnights,” Jaehyun said, after zoning out for a moment. 

“Your what?” They asked in unison. 

“My midnights,” he repeated, smiling at their confused expressions. “I kind of wrote that before. Let’s turn it into our thing.” 

“Like a promise?” 

He nodded. “To always be there for each other in our midnights, whether they’ll be beautiful and sparkling or our worst times. We already proved it to each other, didn’t we? You were the only lights that shined on my darkest nights,” he explained, feeling his heart jump in his throat but then calmed when a smile crept on their faces. “Let’s promise to make it work, forever, every midnight from now on.” 

“I like it,” Taeyong hummed happily, eyes curled up in a smile. 

“I should’ve expected something so romantic from the three of you, but not from our peach,” Johnny joked and Jaehyun simply giggled. “But I like it too.” 

“Yeah, the holidays changed him,” Yuta joked. “But I love it.”

“You’re my midnights,” Jade repeated. “It sounds good. It sounds like something we would definitely say.” 

And when midnight passed Jade was looking around; the living room was a mess, the confetti thrown during the party were scattered everywhere on the ceramic floor, some heels were laying abandoned on the floor next to the couch, and the polaroids, picturing their happy faces, kisses, toasts, and more, were on the big table and on the furniture in the living room. 

And she thought how absurd it was that the people portrayed in those photos taken a few minutes earlier, were already no longer there. And it was in that instant, that she felt struck by a strange wave of melancholy. But this time no fear of losing who she loved the most assailed her. Time didn’t seem so scary anymore. Time meant growth, time meant healing, new adventures, and more love. The future wasn’t scary because now she knew what it looked like, and it was them. So she jumped from the seat on the couch and ran toward Johnny, her heels no longer on her feet too. 

“Hey, babe,” he said when she touched his arm.

“Can we do a thing together?” 

Johnny raised a brow, trying to guess what she wanted but he couldn’t get anything, in her voice, there was no sign of sexual innuendo and she almost seemed… insecure? 

“Sure,” he replied, even if he had no idea what she wanted. And when her hands grabbed his, and she carried him to the piano in the room, he only imagined she wanted to sing something. They struggled for a while as she showed him the notes and told him she tried to practice a little bit before doing this, but, obviously, wasn’t as good as him or Jaehyun. 

“Want me to present you?” He asked, watching as she embarrassingly cleared her throat and tried to gain the attention of those in the room. 

“No, thanks,” she reassured him before bringing her attention to the crowd of people who were all smiling at her, her lovers in the first row. “I’m not a singer as you know, and I can’t promise to be good at this but I… I wanted to sing you something,” she finished only looking at Yuta, Taeyong, and Jaehyun and then smiling at Johnny once she sat down again. 

“Also, we didn’t practice so we might miss some notes while playing,” Johnny added, eliciting a low laugh from everybody. “You ready?” He asked in a whisper, only for her to hear, and when she nodded, their hands started to move on the black and white tiles, music filling the room immediately. 

“There’s glitter on the floor after the party,” she started singing, a small smile on her face, “girls carrying their shoes down in the lobby. Candle wax and Polaroids on the hardwood floor,” she paused, eyes looking at them, “you and me from the night before, but… don’t read the last page, but I stay when you’re lost, and I'm scared, and you're turning away. I want your midnights, but I'll be cleaning up bottles with you on New Year’s Day.”

It was a promise she was doing to them, the same one they forged before; forever. And maybe in ten years, or more, there wouldn’t have been more parties like this, maybe their matching outfits wouldn’t have fitted anymore, and probably they would’ve been too tired to bake cookies all morning, but it didn’t matter. Because she just wanted to know they were still going to be there, side by side. 

“You squeeze my hand three times in the back of the taxi, I can tell that it’s gonna be a long road,” she sang, another soft smile on her face, while her mind replayed memories of each of them having their own way to calm her, no matter how bad she would feel. “I’ll be there if you’re the toast of the town babe. Or if you strike out and you’re crawling home,” she looked at them again, while her hands brushed against Johnny’s. No more thinking they were deserving of love only when they functioned to the fullest. No more thinking they weren’t enough to be there, in their happy place. She would have been the shoulder to cry on and the name to call when they felt lost and felt the need to go home, whether it was to celebrate or cry all night.

“Hold on to the memories, they will hold on to you,” she repeated three times, voice ready to break, coming out almost like a plea. She was begging them to never forget her, and what they had. She was begging them to keep them in their memories because one day they will be nothing more than those polaroids that now covered some surfaces of their home. Time will take away the youthfulness of their faces, leaving white snow in their hair and furrows on their faces, indelible signs of a lived existence. And the only thing that time won’t take away from them were memories, and even if she truly believed the future was bright, she still wanted to cherish the happiness of the past. 

“And I will hold on to you,” she sang, staring into their eyes, even Johnny’s as their hands stopped playing just for a brief moment. She surely wasn’t letting go of the best things that happened in her life, she was going to keep fighting for them with all her strength. 

And her voice struggled to come out, so Johnny helped, backing her up, as they started to sing together, the whole room fading in the back of their minds, as only the five of them existed. “Please, don’t ever become a stranger whose laugh I could recognize anywhere. Please, don’t ever become a stranger whose laugh I could recognize anywhere,” she felt tears wet her cheeks as the tiles doubled. And she didn’t expect Taeyong to sit next to her, squeezing her closer to Johnny before he started singing too. 

“There’s glitter on the floor after the party. Girls carrying their shoes down in the lobby. Candle wax and Polaroids on the hardwood floor,” Jaehyun and Yuta walked toward them and stood behind them, hands on their shoulders, as they sang the lyrics from the sheet. “You and me, forevermore.” 

“Don’t read the last page, but I stay when it’s hard, or it’s wrong, or we’re making mistakes. I want your midnights, but I’ll be cleaning up bottles with you on New Year’s Day,” this time they were promising this to her, since her voice had no more intention to come out and she surely couldn’t keep going, and Johnny’s hands played alone on the piano, bringing the song to an end. 

And most of their friends were almost crying or were feeling emotional in front of the scene, but they didn’t pay attention. 

“We won’t become strangers you can recognize anywhere,” Taeyong assured her, lifting her face to leave a kiss on her lips. 

“Yeah, I think you can be quite sure about that,” Yuta said. “I don’t think we’ll ever find somebody else who will start the new year singing and crying for us.” 

“I won’t humiliate myself like this again,” Jade said, laughing and throwing her head back so she could see the two men behind her. 

“You actually have a beautiful voice,” Jaehyun said while his hand caressed her scalp softly. 

“And you learned swiftly to play the piano,” Johnny added, honestly, he expected much worst for a first-timer. 

She chuckled and then straightened again. “I just wanted to do this stupid thing for you. I can’t really say those things out loud, but the song explained perfectly what I meant.” 

“We know, we feel it too,” Johnny said, placing a hand on her back. “I wouldn’t mind if you did this every year, maybe to lull us to sleep.” 

“Oh, no. No more lullabies in my life for a while,” she joked, standing up from the seat with Yuta’s help before they all wrapped her into a hug.

When it was past two, most of their friends were already back at home, while some others stayed for the night, but they still couldn’t fall asleep. So, they decided to start clean up a bit.

Once they were overall done, Yuta caught their attention. “I have a little thing for you, too,” he said, entering the living room with a small bag in hand. “I wanted to give them to you at Christmas but then I waited.”

“Is it a gift?” Jade asked curiously, sitting on the couch, followed by the others.

“Yeah, I wanted to have something that united all of us,” he explained, grabbing a chair and sitting in front of them, “and I thought this could be a good idea, considering we can’t get married.”

“Oh my,” Jade whispered, covering her mouth. “Is it what I think it is?” She asked, voice shaking, almost crying.

“Well, I don’t think that this time is like your sweaters,” Johnny joked at her side.

And Yuta hummed, pulling out of the bag a small blue box, holding it in front of her, but he was talking with everybody. “I know we will never be together legally, and I don’t even care about it as long as I can have you by my side. And I also know I’m not dating all of you, but I really love what holds us together. I like the way we come together even if we couldn’t be more different than each other and I like the way this feels like home. And you taught me that love is something beyond what we’ve been told all our lives. You taught me that love can be strong even when it gets rough. You taught me that not being the only one in your partner’s heart doesn’t always equate to less love, but in our case to more,” he stopped for a second, struggling to find the words to say.

“I would’ve never imagined being here, asking all of you to accept this gift that will tie us, even if it’s just in our hearts. But here I am, letting you know that I don’t care if our names will never appear on a marriage register, or that society will never accept us. I have you, and all I care about is what we feel for each other.”

Jade was by now a crying mess, moving her hands to reach the others’ and hold them tight. But the others felt the same in their hearts even if they weren’t showing it that much. Not only they weren’t expecting something like this, especially coming from Yuta, but they completely agreed with him.

“So, would you accept this?” Yuta asked, opening the little box in front of her. An elegant silver ring with five stones, their birthstones, engraved in it. The purple of the amethyst at both ends, and then the red of the ruby, the pink of the tourmaline, and the blue of the aquamarine in the middle. “Would you want to officialy be lovers?”

“Yes,” she replied, giving him her shaking hand, waiting for him to slide the ring on the finger where any marriage ring would’ve been placed.

“I want it too,” Taeyong said, handing him his hand, feeling his heart almost jump out of his ribcage.

Yuta smiled. “For everything you made me go through I should give it to you last,” he joked while he grabbed another box, “but, I won’t.”

“You can’t be harsh with me, don’t try to fake it,” Taeyong replied, smiling widely at him. He couldn’t describe what he was feeling right now. This was the closest thing they would’ve had to a sealed promise, and sure, he wasn’t expecting it to come from Yuta but life —indeed— proved to be full of surprise.

“Jaehyun?” Yuta called once he was done with Taeyong, and the younger smiled at him, showing him his hand.

“I wanted to be the one to put a ring on all of you, you stole my idea,” he complained playfully.

“Well,” Yuta started, picking the ring and watching as it slid down his slender digit, fitting him perfectly, “you can always put it on me.”

“I will,” he said with tears almost falling from his eyes, “but first put it on Johnny.”

And when Yuta turned around, Johnny’s hand was already there, waiting for his turn.

“These are beautiful,” the oldest noted when Yuta placed the ring around his finger. “And the fact you put two stones even if we have the same one.” It was a small detail, but Johnny loved it so much because also in those rings they were five. They could always carry each other around like this.

“We’re five, aren’t we? I think it’s really a pretty number,” Yuta said, smiling endearingly at them.

“Yes, but your ring is missing,” Jade said, pointing at his naked hand.

“I was waiting for Jaehyun to be a gentleman,” he said, watching as his boyfriend moved forward to grab the last box in the bag. And his heart skipped a beat when Jaehyun opened it and pulled the ring out, his hand gently grabbing his while he let the metal run over his skin and reach the base of his digit.

That was it.

A small little thing between themselves but their relationship was sealed.

“We should do a proper celebration, don’t you think so?” Johnny proposed, still looking at his ring, and then at his lovers, feeling full, of love, of live, and so many other emotions he couldn’t define.

“We definitely should,” Jaehyun replied, squeezing closer to them.

“I wanted to plan something more romantic to be honest, but I couldn’t keep it a secret anymore,” Yuta confessed. He had thought of a small ceremony but, honestly, he kind of feared Taeyong and Johnny would’ve rejected it, and he wanted to avoid public humiliation. But then Taeyong confessed, and well, he should’ve imagined that Johnny was cool with anything as long as nobody suffered from it.

“This was romantic,” Taeyong said. “You and this one right here,” he added, pointing at Jade with his head, “did all you could to destroy our hearts tonight. Are you sure you’re not trying to get rid of us?”

They both chuckled lowly. “Mh, no,” Jade replied, scrunching her nose. “I think we all plan to spend a lot of time together.”

And when they decided to at least try to rest their legs and carried their bodies in their big bed, they were once again all tangled with each other, chuckling and talking about anything, trying hard to don’t be too loud and wake people up. 

It took a while for sleep to take over them, but the night didn’t scare them anymore, because they knew that when the sun rose in the sky in the morning, they were going to wake up by each other’s side. 

And sure, it had been so hard to get there, but they had no doubts in their hearts that they were the place where they belonged. 

They were home. 

They were each other safe place. 

And one thing was sure. 

They had chosen to stay, forever and always. 

Because no hardship was going to be too hard as long as they had each other. Everything would’ve ended well if it ended with them.

THE END. 

a/n: if you arrived here THANK YOU. This was pure madness and you survived? Congratulations. No but serious talk, I have to thank the person that requested this (I hope you’re still reading) because you pushed me to write something I wanted to do so bad but without that ask, I would’ve never done that. And then thank you to all of you who read this, loved it, and supported me with your messages. Enough with the cheesy part, I still have some things I’d like to write about them (read here for a peak), so I think more works will come out (dw, shorter than this). I don’t think they will have a plot but will be slices of life and/or explore some dynamics between them I still didn’t write. If you want to request something specific, you can do it and I’ll see what I can do. Let me know if you enjoyed this! ♡

For the people added to the taglist, let me know if you’d also like to be tagged in the next works or not. 

[neowinestainedress]

anemone

all’s well that ends well to end up with you :

↳ part 4 | part 1 | part 2 | part 3 | part 5

title: anemone 

pairings: jeong jaehyun x oc x suh johnny x lee taeyong x nakamoto yuta 

summary: Good things start coming, new starts, new possibilities, and it looks like the sun never shined so much in the sky. But the sun sets even in paradise. 

genre: established relationship au, getting together au, enemies to friends (to lovers) au, poly relationship, fluff, smut, angst, emotional hurt/comfort, model!jaehyun, photographer!johnny, teacher!taeyong, journalist!yuta 

warnings: smut, unprotected sex (wrap it up irl!), sex with multiple partners, threesome, oral sex (f and m receiving), minor use of mommy and daddy, rimming (m receiving), anal sex (m receiving), masturbation (f), squirting, dry humping, angst, fights, some misogynistic and biphobic comments (on socials), smoking, | if i missed anything let me know 

word count: 39.074k (i’m so sorry, but i couldn’t cut it shorter) 

taglist: @nz06s​ @thelmathinks @leighsoo​ | if you want to be added comment under the masterpost of the series

a/n: finally Yuta!! i warn you, this is a long ass ride, so brace yourself (and don’t hate me please) hope you’ll enjoy! 

“It’s just a week. You’re acting as if I’m leaving forever,” Jaehyun joked, arms still wrapped around Jade who seemed to have no intention to let go. 

“It’s not a week. You’ll be away ’till March,” she complained. 

“But next week I’ll be here in London, and then I’ll be back for your birthday.” 

“It’s a whole month without you, I can’t stand it. And it’s also your birthday this week, and we can’t celebrate.” 

Jaehyun chuckled. “Don’t you think I should be the one who’s mad?” 

She huffed loudly and then turned around in the bed, giving him her back. “Come on,” he cooed, hugging her tightly. “You have Johnny and Taeyong. You sure won’t be lonely.” 

She sighed again and stared right in front of her. She was really proud of how far he had gone, how his career took off, but it had happened all so suddenly. In the blink of an eye, Jaehyun was never home and all around the world. It was a miracle last year he made it home for Christmas. And even if she had two other boyfriends, it didn’t mean she didn’t miss him like crazy. So, it was only logical she would cling to him so much when he was about to leave again. 

“Do you really have to go to Milan, too? And Paris? Without us?” 

Jaehyun smiled, caressing her face with a thumb. He had promised he was going to bring them with him once, but it turned out it was harder than he expected. Also, he wanted to go on their first romantic holiday without work involved. 

“I’ll take you to Paris, and we’ll walk around the Latin quarter you dream so much about. But just not now.” 

She hummed lowly. It simply wasn’t going to happen. He was too famous now. There was no way people weren’t going to recognize him and make a tragedy out of him being out with people they didn’t know. There, that was another thing that his fame took away. They had always been secretive, a little because they knew people couldn’t know, a little because they couldn’t afford to go out so often. But now she just felt trapped sometimes. She couldn’t even comment on his posts on Instagram anymore, afraid people would connect the dots somehow. And every time that they went out, they had to be extremely careful to don’t look too close with each other. 

“Hey,” Jaehyun called, gently turning her face around when he saw a single drop fall from her eyes. “Don’t cry.” 

“I just,” she whispered. She didn’t want her deepest fears to come back to the surface. Being jealous was the last thing she wanted. Especially because she trusted him, but all these small things just added on top of each other and made her fall. “I miss you and I feel like you’re slipping away.” 

“I’m not going anywhere,” he reassured, leaving a peck on her forehead and hugging her tightly. “Are you afraid somebody will take me away from you?” 

She nodded, before turning around and resting her face in the crook of his neck. His natural scent mixed up with the expensive White Suede perfume. And she inhaled deeply, feeling safe, feeling at home. Only God knew how many things they had been through, and after coming so far, she really didn’t want to lose him. 

“Nobody will take me away from you,” he reassured. “I couldn’t leave you when you told me you loved Johnny, and you think I’ll leave you now? And for whom?” 

“Thank you for not asking embarrassing questions and sticking to my job,” Jaehyun chuckled, standing up from the high chair. He had just finished being interviewed by a journalist for a magazine he couldn’t remember the name of. It was the nth interview of the day, and he was already tired from the intense week in New York. And now this. 

“No worries. Most of the time, it’s not our fault, though,” the interviewer, Yuta Nakamoto, told him with a smile on his face. Jaehyun found himself smiling too without realizing it. Yuta was… different from all the others who interviewed him. He didn’t come to the interview in a suit and tie but wore normal attire. He had lots of piercings and hair of a bright red. 

“It’s the agency, yeah, I know,” Jaehyun replied, shaking himself out of his thoughts about the man in front of him. “But some of them are really excited to inquire who you be fucking with.” 

Yuta laughed loudly. “Maybe they just want to make sure you’re free before shooting their shot.” 

“Most of them are in their late thirties.” 

Yuta shrugged. “Dilfs and milfs, right? It’s trendy these days.” 

“Oh, please, no thanks. I’m fine like this.” 

“Single and ready to mingle?” 

“Mh,” Jaehyun hummed, scratching his chin. “Kind of, not really looking for somebody.” 

The interviewer nodded and then grabbed his things. “Well, that’s a waste. It was nice meeting you, Jaehyun.” 

Jaehyun had no time to answer him that he was already out of the room and his stylists and manager were all over him to drag him somewhere else. A waste? Was he flirting with him, or was it all in his mind? 

Jaehyun couldn’t lie, he didn’t stop thinking about Yuta. For some reason, the man was imprinted in his mind and all he could do was damning himself for losing his mind so soon, and also for not asking for a way to contact him. He had found him on Instagram —terrible, terrible idea— but he didn’t have the courage to follow him or dm him. He had no excuses to talk to him. And he had to be careful. He was a journalist, what if he played nice and then was just planning to ruin him? 

So, he put his mind at ease and decided to leave Yuta right where he was. In the back of his mind. He wasn’t going to meet him ever again, anyway. 

Wrong. 

Jaehyun didn’t expect to see him at a party after the last show in London. 

“What are you doing here?” 

Yuta turned around, a smile curled his lips when he saw the model. “Hey, thought I’d never see you again.” 

“Yeah, me too,” he confessed, nervously scratching the back of his neck.  

“Got invited after all the job I did for this.” 

“You travel a lot?” 

“No, usually just for the fashion weeks. I take care of the fashion segment for the agency I work for, but my home is here, London.” 

He was from here? So, they were closer than he imagined. 

Trying to hide the surprise, and the hype after knowing they weren’t far away from each other, he asked, “why I’ve never seen you before?” 

Yuta chuckled. “Because, with all respect, you were nobody until ten months ago?” 

Jaehyun glared at him. “Okay, that was rude.” 

Yuta shook his head, a low laugh rolling out of his mouth. “It’s the truth.” 

“Why didn’t you interview me when I started working with Prada?” 

“Do you have any idea of how many models they bet on, and then how many of them actually succeed?” 

Jaehyun sighed. Yes, he knew it. He had been there too. 

“Exactly. Before writing about you as a phenomenon, we wanted to be sure you really were ‘the next big thing’. And apparently, you are.” 

The youngest giggled, trying to hide his embarrassment and nervousness. “You sound almost mad about it.” 

“I’m not,” Yuta replied. “Actually, you surprised me. I believed you were quite of an asshole.” 

“And two,” Jaehyun said. “Do you have a bet with someone? Ten insults and you win a prize?” He joked. 

Yuta laughed and shook his head. “Not my fault most supermodels are divas. Just because you have a pretty face you believe that the world revolves around you.” 

“But I’m not like this.” 

“No, you’re not. That’s why I like you. I was even tempted to follow you on Instagram.” 

His mouth almost fell open, but he briefly shook his head and tried to show nonchalance. “And why you didn’t?” 

“Didn’t want to get addicted to your face, see it on the feed, and then don’t be able to have you because you’re not looking for anything,” he explained, cocking his head to the side and smirking.  

Jaehyun furrowed. “Are you flirting?” 

“Damn, if you’re asking it’s not working.” 

“Why are you like this?” 

“It’s true, you should get that I’m flirting with you,” the other replied. “Oh, come on, don’t tell me nobody ever flirted with you. I don’t believe it, not even if you have proofs.” 

Jaehyun gulped. Well, yes, people did. But he simply couldn’t care. He had three people he loved at home, he truly couldn’t care about anybody else. So, what the hell was happening with Yuta? 

“They do, I guess. I’m just not good at getting it.” 

Yuta chuckled. “I don’t understand if you’re really nice or if you’re trying to create a naïve façade that will keep you away from troubles.”

“Troubles?” 

He nodded. “Fame is like a flame, Jaehyun. One small mistake and your face will be erased from every show, article, no more sponsors, no more shootings.” 

Jaehyun gulped. “Are you trying to warn me or make me fall?” 

“Why would I want to make you fall? I’m just saying to be careful. You seem way too nice for this industry, that’s all.” 

“You’re not even part of it.” 

“But I work close to it. And I know that you’ll never be safe. One small slip and you’re over.” 

“Thank you,” Jaehyun muttered, clenching his hand around his glass. “Exactly what I needed.” 

“Okay, I’m sorry. But you really seem pure-hearted, just be aware of people taking advantage of you,” he warned him again before turning on his heels and leaving him with a small wave of the hand. 

“Johnny!” Taeyong called from the couch, leg dangling out and head rolled back as he huffed. “Jade! What are you doing?” He asked again and when he didn’t receive an answer, he huffed and shut the book he was trying to read before getting up and walking to Johnny’s room. 

“What are you doing?” He whined after opening the door and finding Jade on the floor and Johnny sitting on top of her. What… “Please tell me you weren’t—” 

“No,” the older replied, brushing back his blonde hair. Taeyong had helped him dye them not longer than two weeks ago, and it was the best decision he had ever made, he looked so good. “I was trying to put the polish nail on her, but she can’t stop laughing.” 

“It’s not my fault!” Jade defended, finally able to breathe again as her laugh calmed down. But she was still laying on the floor, hair falling around her face and chest panting. “He made a joke, and he made me laugh when he knows I have to stay still,” she pouted, sitting up straight and glaring at him. 

Johnny shrugged. “It wasn’t even that funny.” 

“It’s the way you say things that’s funny.” 

“Did you just call me a joke?” He asked, quirking a brow and placing next to him the polish box. Her lips curled in a small teasing smile and as soon as she answered ‘yes’, Johnny was on her again, tickling her. 

“Hey! I want to have fun too. It’s boring all alone,” Taeyong whined. And Johnny stopped, finally letting go of her.

“Come here, do you want it to? Maybe you know how to sit still,” he said, tilting his head toward their girlfriend that was staring at him with an offended expression. 

Taeyong chuckled and then sat on the floor in front of them. “It’s your fault, though. She’s good.” 

Johnny rolled his eyes. “Oh, of course, nobody can move a single criticism against her, right?” He said playfully, and Taeyong blushed. It had been almost a year now and Taeyong had made so many steps forward, but it was still endearing to see how connected he was with Jade. As much as he had fallen in love with all of them, in the end, she still was his first love and what they had was so peculiar that only they could understand. 

“See,” she said, flipping her hair over her shoulder and leaning over to grab the box that contained the other colours so that Taeyong could pick one. 

“You’re truly funny, by the way,” Taeyong added, talking to Johnny that was holding his hand to see if he had any cuticles to adjust. “You don’t even realize it, and sometimes you make it impossible to hold in a laugh, even in serious situations.” 

“Oh, well, guess that could be considered a talent,” he bragged. 

“Yeah, not when your mom is over the phone and it’s our first meeting with her,” she replied, sitting back at her place. 

“Please, that was funny, and I saw her crack a small laugh too. Also, she loves you,” he reminded them. 

Around two months ago they ‘officially’ met each other parents, well, for obvious reasons only Johnny’s and Jaehyun’s, but it happened through the phone since they couldn’t come there or vice versa. After the first fears, it turned out that the families weren’t against them at all, not even Jaehyun’s mom that had in mind a white wedding that will never happen. And Johnny’s mom was the kindest, already promising them to cook so many delicious dishes when they could finally meet in person and tell even more embarrassing stories about Johnny’s childhood.

It was weird to be accepted. They weren’t ashamed of what they had, but they were fully aware of how people perceived their type of relationship. And having parents’ support in this was just a different type of feeling. Especially for Jade and Taeyong. It was almost as if they could find other parents in them. 

“She texted me a recipe of biscuits the other day, we should try them,” Taeyong said, looking through the different colours before picking a baby blue and handing it to Johnny. 

“You text with my mom?” He asked, genuinely surprised, and opened the cap. 

“Yep,” Taeyong replied as if it was obvious. “She always sends me motivational photos I think she finds on Facebook or Pinterest, or recipes that she tried and thinks we should try too. You know, just normal stuff.” 

Johnny and Jade chuckled affectionately. “I can’t believe her, she basically adopted you.” 

“Oh, well, let’s hope not, I still want to be your boyfriend, not your brother.” 

“You should maybe remind her that, before she gets too caught up,” Jade joked, leaning her head against Johnny’s shoulder. 

“Don’t do that,” the older said, “You’ll make me move.” 

“How can I make you move when you’re twice my size?” She whined, rolling her eyes but still pulling back from him. 

“That’s the problem, I’m shaking trying to do this correctly.” 

“You’re doing great,” Taeyong reassured him. “I think blue looks good on me.” 

“Everything looks good on you,” they both said at the same time, and Taeyong blushed. 

“God, stop! You’re cheesy.” 

“We warned you we were going to overflow you with love,” Johnny said, finishing his right hand and moving to the left. 

“I know. I can’t complain, honestly.” 

“You should add little stars on the thumb,” Jade chimed, staring at her older boyfriend carefully applying the polish. 

“Oh, no, I won’t. Why don’t you do that? I’m sure you’re much more precise.” 

She hummed and then grabbed his other hand to apply the small sticker and then laid the coat on top to fix the two stars she applied. 

And Taeyong simply stared at them taking care of him with a smile on his face and warmth in his heart. It had been almost a year now since they were part of his life and yet, sometimes, he couldn’t realize that all of this was real. He was dating them, and they were sitting in front of him, painting his nails and bickering with each other about what to put on his nails. It was something so superficial, and yet the care they had in their movements made it feel as if they were doing an open-heart surgery. And Taeyong still wasn’t used to this, he probably was never going to get used to this. 

“What hand do you like the best?” Jade asked once they were done, and he rolled his eyes. 

“Both, because you two made it and I love the both of you,” he replied, staring at his nails before looking up at his lovers. 

“Fair,” Johnny smiled. “Help me finish this little demon, right here?” 

“Hey! It was your fault,” she complained again before showing him her hands, pink paint covering some of her nails and staining the skin of her fingers. 

“You’ll paint them, and I’ll put hearts on them,” Taeyong proposed. “Or do you want stripes?” 

“No, I like the hearts.” 

When the polish dried they laid on the bed while they talked about the more and less, Taeyong was squeezed between them, but he didn’t mind. He liked feeling their warm embrace, their hands intertwined with each other, their legs brushing against his. 

He turned his head slightly to the side and his lips met Johnny’s but to his surprise, the kiss got heated soon, and his hands tangled in his hair. 

“I need you,” he moaned in the kiss, hips bucking against his thigh. 

“Oookay, I’ll go to my room then,” Jade coughed, sitting straight to walk out of the bed. 

“No,” Taeyong whined, pulling apart from Johnny and grabbing her wrist to stop her in her place. “I need you. The two of you.” 

Her eyes drifted to Johnny for a second before going back to Taeyong. “Are you serious?” 

“Do I look like I’m kidding?” He huffed, rolling his eyes. “Come on, please. I’ll be good.” 

Johnny’s mouth curled into a smirk and his hands easily found the band of his pants, palming with his semi-hard dick through his underwear. “Oh, poor boy. Do you need us that bad?” 

He hummed, throwing his head back, lips pursed together and eyes rolled back. Jade quickly glared at him and then looked at the older as to say ‘we’ve never done this’ but, as an answer, only a shrug came. 

She huffed under her breath and then turned around, sitting on her knees next to him, perfect view of his whole body. It wasn’t like he was scared anymore. Actually, he was the one who started things the most, but still, what if dynamics involving more than one person triggered him? She shrugged the thought out of her mind when his lips parted open and sinful moans started slipping past them. If he wanted to stop he had a safe word, and they would’ve done it immediately, but she surely wasn’t going to fight the feeling back now. 

Her tongue rolled over her lips when her eyes landed where Johnny was jacking him off, pants and underwear now long forgotten and dick free, now fully hard. 

“Is this what you wanted?” Johnny asked, thumb brushing over his slit, making his chest rise up. “Want us to take care of you?” 

When he hummed, Johnny snickered and pulled away, swiftly getting rid of his own clothes, completely naked at their eyes. 

“Turn around,” he ordered, and Taeyong followed immediately, hands and knees like he knew he wanted. “Are you going to just watch?” Johnny asked Jade, honestly annoyed she wasn’t doing anything. He was never going to be on the receiving end, but he couldn’t deny that the thought of her being dominant did turn him on. He had fantasized more than once about how the two worked in bed together, and now he wanted to get a taste. 

“I — I,” she stammered. She wanted to do something, but with Johnny around, she simply felt like she couldn’t be the one in command. He always had the upper hand, always the most lucid of them all, always so good at handling people like they were puppets on a string. 

“Tell her what you want, baby boy,” Johnny purred against Taeyong’s ear, big hand caressing the soft flesh of his ass. 

“I want you,” he cried, swinging his hips. “Please, mommy, please.” 

She had to fight back a low growl to burst out of her mouth and finally moved closer to him. Her hands swiftly replaced Johnny’s on his ass and pulled his cheeks apart, making him moan lowly. 

“Fuck, always so pretty for us,” she praised, teasingly brushing her finger on the sensitive rim between his cheeks. She leaned closer to him and then loudly spat, saliva drooling between his ass down to his balls, making him mewl louder. 

Johnny smirked at the scene and a part of him thought for a moment —only for a split second— to sit in a corner and just watch, really tempted to give her full control. 

“Please.” 

“Want my fingers, pretty boy? Want me to stretch you out for daddy’s cock?” She cooed, smearing the spit around his rim and looking up at Johnny to silently ask him to pass the lube. 

Johnny almost groaned at her words, hand wrapped tightly at the base of his cock, wondering since when he was so vulnerable in front of a scene like this before swiftly opening the drawer and throwing her the bottle. 

“Yes, please.”

She smeared a big amount of liquid on her index and middle finger and slowly started making her way inside him. Her fingers started moving fast, she knew he could take it, always doing so much she was honestly impressed sometimes. 

“Look at you,” Johnny spoke, moving in front of him to lift his face up. “She’s good, right? Love feeling mommy’s fingers inside you?” 

“Y-yes,” he wept, looking up at him, just for a moment, he just couldn’t stare into his eyes, but Johnny didn’t like being disobeyed, and he wanted to enjoy the show and see him fall apart. 

“Look at me, baby,” he ordered, hand cupping his chin, thumb grazing his lower lip. “Are you ashamed? Don’t you love it when she gives you exactly what you want?” 

He nodded, whines coming out as an answer, but the blond shook his head and clicked his tongue. “Words. Remember the rules, no whines before the first two orgasms.” 

But Taeyong only whined louder now that a third finger made its way into him, fucking him fast and precise, hitting exactly where he wanted. He hated that rule because he got lost so quickly, it just felt so good to be able to trust them and let go of any single form of control. 

“Ye-yes, she’s good, fuck,” he cried out anyway, not wanting to disappoint him. Wanting to give him exactly what he liked, just like they did with him. 

A louder moan ripped past his throat when her tongue lapped at his entrance, fingers slipping out, hands cupping both ass cheeks to spread him open and make him blush a bright shade of red. She smirked against his rim, feeling his thighs shake and an embarrassed cry roll out of his lips, before letting her tongue slip past his hole. 

Johnny moaned lowly at the sight, never imagined being so turned on by seeing her eating him out like that. “Come here,” he ordered, sitting against the board of the bed and spreading his legs right at his side, hard throbbing dick prodding at his mouth. “Can you suck me? Get me all wet and ready to fuck you?” 

Taeyong gulped, shakily trying to wipe off his face the drool that was staining his chin, and then leaned forward, mouth wrapping around Johnny’s tip with ease. “Good boy,” he praised, slipping his fingers at the base of his hair and pushing him closer to him, head hitting the back of his throat soon, relaxing around it to welcome the big size inside. And that was just enough for him, he didn’t even feel the need to thrust back into him, just feeling his throat close around him was enough to make him lose his mind. 

Jade moaned against his skin one last time, spit mixing with the lube, and then lightly spanked his ass, soft flesh jiggling. She almost groaned at the sight in front of her and cursed inside her head thinking how badly she wanted to fuck him. But she couldn’t, and that definitely wasn’t the time to cry over it. 

“Look at you,” she praised before inserting three fingers inside again and wrapping a hand around the base of his neglected cock, painfully hard, begging for the release. “Taking all of his cock in your mouth. You’re so good for him, aren’t you?” 

Taeyong tried to nod and hum, forcing his eyes open to look at Johnny who was still holding him in place. 

“Do you think you’re ready, pretty boy? Think you can take daddy’s dick?” She asked, starting to move faster and curl her fingers inside just how she knew he loved, knowing for sure it was going to make him lose his mind. 

And it did. Tears started spilling down his face and he just wanted to beg, implore her to let him come, promising he was going to take another one, but Johnny’s length prevented him from letting out sounds that were different from gags and muffled moans. 

The other two looked up, eyes locking into each other and lips curling up in a smirk, both thinking the same. 

“Want to come around my fingers, prince?” 

He moaned, trying to nod even with Johnny’s tight grip on his head. He pulled out, finally making him breathe again, free hand gently wiping away the mess on his lower face. 

“Then come, baby boy,” he encouraged, keeping him up and letting his hand travel down his chest to tease his nipples. 

“Come for me, prince,” she ordered, adding the fourth finger and brushing her thumb on his slit. 

Taeyong’s head rolled back, and then his whole body tensed up finally reaching the long-awaited high. 

“Good boy,” she praised, gradually slowing down her thrusts into him and pulling her fingers out. Wet digits dragging on the pink skin of his ass and mouth leaving kisses all over his spine. 

“You took her so well, baby,” Johnny cooed, moving away from him and leaving a kiss on his lips. “But can you take me?” He asked, moving behind him. 

“Ye-yes, I can, please,” he begged, head turned back to stare at him. Typical smirk on his face, hands cupping his ass, spreading wide enough to make him want to die from the embarrassment and tip already prodding at his entrance. But Johnny didn’t move, he glanced up, eyes glued on Jade that was finally getting rid of her clothes, waiting for her to position herself where he was before.  

Before doing so, she crawled to Johnny and kissed him roughly, her hands cupping his face as his wrapped around the small of her back pulling her closer. 

Taeyong almost moaned at the sight, gulping hardly at how hot they were and how he needed them to wreck him more than before. And almost as if his silent begs were listened by them, she pulled away with a smirk on her face and then moved back where Johnny was sitting before. 

Taeyong’s attention moved to her, eyes attached to her core, dripping wet and clit hard, needy for attention. But he had no time to actually think about her. Johnny slid in with one go, making his head drop down and hands clench onto the freshly washed sheets. 

“Fuck,” he moaned, loving the way Johnny was filling him so well and the way his hands caressed his lower back to keep him steady. Johnny always felt so good, making his head spin with the slightest touch or word. 

“Still so tight, fuck,” the other moaned, starting to move in and out slowly. “Feels so good.” Johnny’s hips started to move faster, skin slapping against his as Taeyong tried to keep his eyes open to stare at Jade’s fingers skilfully moving fast past her wet walls, white cum dripping down her hand making him eager to get a taste. 

“So pretty,” she moaned, head pushed back against the wall but still enough to let her see her two boyfriends in front of her. Adding the third finger and starting to circle her thumb on her sensitive bud as she bucked her hips, lost in the sight in front of her. Johnny’s blond locks falling messily on his forehead and thick eyebrows knitted in concentration, while Taeyong was looking at her, whimpering and whining.

Taeyong’s eyes lit up at the sight of her chest panting heavily and the way her cunt sucked her fingers in so perfectly. “Mo-mommy, want you, please.” 

“Wasn’t before enough?” Johnny asked, wetting his lips and moving his eyes on her beautiful body. Fuck, it was always so fucking hot watching her take care of herself. 

“No,” he cried. “Want to make her feel good, please.” 

Taeyong didn’t expect Johnny’s hand to wrap in his hair and push him forward, mouth pressed against her wet core. 

A low moan rolled out of her lips at the scene, and then she moved her hands out of the way to keep her thighs spread apart to let him have full access to her. 

“Come on, babe,” Johnny mumbled. “Make her feel good.” This was without a doubt hotter. Watching somebody buried between her legs was one of his favourite views, and the one being Taeyong, always so focused on giving and giving so much pleasure, was a beautifully deadly combo. 

Taeyong’s gaze drifted to Jade’s for a second, before he started moving his tongue on her. Slow movements with long licks and hard sucks on her clit, making her lose her mind. His hands wrapped around her thighs, the only thing keeping him up was Johnny’s hands on his hips and his own elbows. 

“Good boy,” he cooed, moving his hand away from his hair to be replaced by Jade’s. “Look at you, taking me so —fuck— well.”  

Taeyong moaned at his words, clenching around him when Johnny hit right where he wanted him the most, and again, and again. As always, finding and knowing all the right places to make him melt. Enough to make him stop working on Jade for a few moments, it was nothing, probably, but it was too much for her right now. 

“Can’t you take care of me after I prepped you so well?” She asked, two fingers lifting his head up from his chin. “I even made you come, and this is how you thank me?” 

He shook his head. “No, I’m sorry.” 

She snickered while the other hand quickly moved on her clit. “Maybe I should sit on your face sometimes, bet you’d look so pretty under me, and you wouldn’t have a thing to distract yourself with.” 

“Y-yes, please,” he moaned, looking up at her, craving to feel her straddle his face. Not caring about the mocking snicker that left both of their mouths. 

“You want that? Want my thighs around your face?” 

He nodded fast, wetting his lips, and whimpering at Johnny’s thrusts inside him. 

“I guess right now’s not the moment,” she huffed, stopping her hand on herself and moving closer to him, forcing his face down again. “Be a good boy and make me come, will you?” 

“Yeah,” he mumbled, voice muffled by her body and the lewd sounds of the skin slapping behind him. 

Johnny grinned before his hand moved to wrap around his cock, eliciting a whine from the younger. 

“No, please.” 

“What? Don’t you want to feel good?” 

“It’s too much,” he breathed out, voice getting choked in his throat when Johnny’s thumb started moving only on his sensitive tip. 

“I’m sure you can take it, right?” 

“I can’t,” he wept.

“Oh, yes you do, baby,” Jade chimed, pushing his face down again and holding him in place. “You’re such a good boy for us, aren’t you?” 

He nodded against her, feeling tears at the corner of his eyes for how good it all felt. He was close once again, but he knew Johnny wasn’t there just yet and if there was something he was firm about was for them to come when he said so, and usually was together. Johnny loved doing that, he said there was nothing better than coming at the same time, but Taeyong knew he was just a freak of control, and he loved to use to his advantage his incredible control of it to watch how far they were going to push themselves for him. 

“Don’t come again,” as expected, Johnny warned. “Not now, I know you can hold it in.” 

He whined, ass bucking up against him, nails digging onto the soft flesh of Jade’s thigh, making her moan loudly as she found the small burn on the skin excitingly hot. 

“Fuck her with your fingers too, come on,” he ordered, lifting his head up for a second, and even if he couldn’t see him, he knew from the expression on Jade’s face that Taeyong’s lips were surely puffy and red and her wetness was smeared all over his chin. 

“Can you be a good boy for us?” She asked, passing a finger over his lips and then pushing it past his mouth, easily reaching the back of his throat before pulling out. 

“Ye-yeah, please,” he blubbered, shifting on his place to find a comfortable position to finger fuck her, harder than imagined when Johnny’s moves didn’t slow down, and he felt like he was going crazy. He wanted to be good and help her, but it was so damn hard. 

“Fuck,” she moaned, head thrown back and mouth open. “Just like this,” she praised when his two fingers started curling inside her. Just what she wanted. Just what she needed. 

“See that you can take it,” Johnny smirked behind him, lowering himself to leave kisses between the blades of his shoulder and lifting a hand to cup Jade’s boob. 

Like this, they swiftly found a balanced rhythm, with Johnny’s steady strokes and Jade grinding against Taeyong’s fingers to help him with the thrusts into her, a mess of limbs and whimpers as the three chased the pleasure. 

“Please, more,” Taeyong begged, not even sure what more Johnny could give him when this already felt overwhelming. But Johnny somehow always knew how to give more, how to give him exactly what he wanted. So, his strokes got faster, harder, big hands wrapping around his tiny waist to hold him in his place, almost making him completely lose his mind. Brain too fogged to remember he had to take care of somebody else. 

“Don’t stop fucking me,” Jade warned him, low voice bringing him back to her, but still too far gone to be in full control of what he was doing. His body reacted naturally, just for them. He was like an instrument in their hands, an instrument only they were able to play. And the melody was so good every time that he knew for sure he couldn’t hold it anymore.

“Please, please, need to —fuck— need to come,” he cried out, eyes closed and toes already curling in anticipation, no need to pray for Johnny to be there too because he knew he was. He could feel it from the way he was throbbing inside him and the way his thrusts were starting to lose the usual control they always had. Precision slipping out of Johnny’s hands just when he was too close.  

“Want to come, baby?” 

He nodded swiftly, moans spilling out of his mouth loudly and shamelessly as his fingers kept moving in her, quick and right, sending her so close to the edge. 

“You’re clenching so hard, fuck,” Johnny groaned, throwing his head back, feeling pleasure haze his mind. “Got so lucky with you.” 

A smile crept on Taeyong’s face at his words, messing with his brain even more. 

“Should we make you come?” Johnny asked teasingly.  

“I think he deserves it,” Jade moaned, forcing her eyes open to watch his condition, a beautiful mess. “He’s been so good for us.” 

“Yes, yes, please,” he chanted, voice high and breathy, he was there. 

“Then come, fuck,” Johnny said, tightening the hold around his body as the orgasm got at his head, and he had to hold himself somewhere. 

Taeyong exploded, white cum spilling on the mattress and hole clenching hard around Johnny that was still moving to ride the high. His fingers stopped moving and Jade was quick at replacing them with hers, swift movements, messy, hard, and needy because she felt like she was about to go crazy and when the pleasure finally hit her, it exploded hard. Squirt hitting Taeyong’s amazed face and his chest, to her thighs and even the sheets as her eyes closed tight, seeing white and her mouth hung open, letting out a longer and louder moan. 

And only when she came down from the high and saw her boyfriends’ faces, she realized what happened. 

“Shit, I’m sorry, babe,” she apologized immediately, trying to clean her hand before moving it to wipe Taeyong’s face, but he pulled away with a smile on his face, collecting some of the liquid on his fingers and licking it. 

“That was hot,” he whispered, a smirk curling his lips. “Had no idea you could do that.” 

She quickly looked over at Johnny that was grinning like an idiot, carefully pulling out from Taeyong. 

“Yeah, neither did I until a few months ago,” she replied, shaking her head to move her hair out of the way and stretching her legs. 

Taeyong chuckled and then tried to sit up, feeling sore everywhere, already pouting at noticing that Johnny wasn’t there anymore. He loved aftercare, and he loved how Johnny was always so ready with everything, but he just wanted to cuddle as soon they were done. 

“Why do I have a feeling he has something to do with it?” 

“Because he does,” she replied before leaning down and kissing him, praising him for how good he had been. Maybe they could’ve worked on his skills of doing two things at once, but considering he had never done that before, he was good. 

“Because I had to come into her life to make her do that,” Johnny bragged, entering the room with a water bottle and new sheets. 

“You tied me to a bed for a day.” 

“Oh, please, shut up, that’s fake news, misleading information,” he replied, moving closer to the bed to clean him. “There’s cum everywhere, you two are a mess.” 

“Hey! It’s also yours,” Taeyong complained. 

“And by the way, I didn’t tie her to the bed for a day,” he added. “Simply made her lay there and finger fucked her till she squirted all over. It wasn’t even that hard,” he winked at her, hiding her face in embarrassment at the memory. It had been so awkward to have the complete attention on herself for so long, but it felt so good, she kind of missed that they stopped doing things like this. It was nice to have somebody completely focused on giving her pleasure even if they tried new things, and most of the time those sessions always ended up with overstimulation.  

Johnny chuckled, moving her hand out of the way before leaning closer to her to pass the cloth between her thighs. “We didn’t do that yet, by the way. Why?” He asked, thinking about it. 

“I bet you’d look pretty tied up,” Taeyong chimed in, turning around to look at them. 

“I know right? All squirming and whimpering when she can’t do absolutely anything but take everything we’d give to her,” Johnny imagined, a teasing smirk on his face. 

“It’s always two against one, damn,” she rolled her eyes, pushing him back, making him fall on the mattress, but he grabbed her wrist and pulled her with him. 

“Oh, please, it’s not torture, we should try.” 

“Maybe, one day, not now,” she replied, sitting up on top of him. “And not with you two. You,” she said, turning to Taeyong, “became a little bit too devilish for my liking, I don’t trust you.” 

Johnny smirked. “That’s because he’s your sub.” 

“Hey! What are you saying? I’m a bad dom?” 

Johnny shrugged. “Look at you, you’re well-behaved. Maybe you just need a little practice.” 

“But I’m good,” Taeyong whined, crawling to them, smashing his pouting face against his hand a palm of distance from Johnny. 

“I know you’re good, baby, but sometimes you slip somewhere.” 

Taeyong rolled his eyes and huffed. 

“See, you’re lucky we don’t take these dynamics outside the bedroom, or else this would give you a punishment.” 

“I wouldn’t last a day.” 

“I think she wouldn’t last a day,” Johnny said, lightly tickling Jade. 

“Excuse me? Weren’t you just bragging about you being the best brat tamer in the world?” 

“I can tame you in bed, it’s the only place where you do what I say with a snap of a finger.” 

“So many words to say that you couldn’t do that,” she teased, throwing her hair back. 

“Yeah, she’s right.” 

“You two switch sides so easily, damn. I’m surrounded by snakes,” Johnny joked. “Where’s Jae when I need him the most, he would side with me,” he fake-cried, looking around the room. 

The other two laughed, but then a sad expression soon took over. 

“Here we go, what’s with those faces?” 

“I miss him,” they said at the same time.  

Johnny sighed. “I miss him too,” he confessed. Calling or texting simply wasn’t the same thing as having him around, and as much as they were lucky to have other partners at their sides, sometimes not having one still got too heavy. It wasn’t a week thing, it had been a month by now, and not having him walking around the place was getting hard to bear for everybody. “Just hold on a little more,” he reassured them. “I know it’s hard, but he always comes back with so many stories and gifts for us, and you know how happy his job makes him.” 

Jade hummed, it was true, but it was getting too much. Not only now, just everything. They all needed a break, a proper one. “I think we need to go on a holiday,” she said, completely lowering down now, chest flat against Johnny’s, pleading eyes a few centimetres away from his. “We’ve never done that before, isn’t it… weird?” It had been overall years since they were together, sure, Taeyong arrived later, but they’ve never been anywhere. Not even when they were just three. 

“We’ve never had the chance,” Johnny replied, moving her hair back and tucking it behind her ear. 

“I know, but now we could. Just the four of us, somewhere where we can be ourselves and nobody knows our names.” 

“We definitely should,” Taeyong replied, voice filled with excitement. The last time he had been on a holiday was probably when he was five, so he couldn’t wait to finally have one with the people he loved the most. “Even just for a week.” 

Johnny hummed, the other arm moving so he could welcome him in his hold, and they all snuggled together. They definitely needed a break. “We can talk about it when Jae comes back. I’m sure he can get a week off, and we can go wherever we want.” 

“Fuck,” Yuta moaned, head pressed against the mattress as he tried to muffle the moans that spilled from his mouth. He had no idea how he ended there. Well, he actually did. It was the last night they were going to spend in Paris, and after all the flirting and teasing that went on for like three weeks, it wasn’t surprising that he was now laying flat on a hotel mattress with Jeong Jaehyun’s cock buried inside him. Not quite what he was expecting when the fashion season started, but he couldn’t complain.

“Do you like that, uh? Feels good, right?” Jaehyun groaned, gripping the elder hips tighter, surely leaving marks.

Yuta rolled his eyes back as soon as the model dragged his hand under his body, pushing his waist up from the mattress to stroke his painfully hard cock without stopping thrusting into him. “Jaehyun —  shit,” he cursed, gritting his teeth.

That definitely wasn’t something Yuta was used to doing. Fucking with strangers, being topped, begging for more. In general, looking like a complete mess, nonetheless underneath a model. He hated them, seriously. And with a burning passion. As much as he loved the fashion world, he hated who took part in it, spoiled little brats that walked around as if they ruled the whole world. But Jaehyun, fuck, Jaehyun. He was completely different, and also so fucking good in bed.

“You feel so good, fuck,” Jaehyun slurred, closing his eyes, and throwing his head back, enjoying the sensation of Yuta’s walls clenching around him.

Yuta simply moaned, not able to put many words together when he was jacking him off so swiftly and thrusting into him so well. Jaehyun was big, and it had probably been a dumb idea letting him fuck him after ages he had last bottomed. But it felt so good that probably he could’ve got used to this.

And Jaehyun felt so addictive already that he didn’t want it to stop, but he wasn’t sure he could control it any longer.

“Jae, fuck, I’m close,” he mumbled, fisting the sheets underneath him, and arching his ass up when he hit just right inside him.

“Let go. I’m there, too,” Jaehyun moaned, pushing his chest down against his back and moving faster on him, and when his thumb brushed the tip of Yuta’s cock was all it took him to come undone, squirting white cum in the sheets, clenching hard around him, triggering Jaehyun’s orgasm too.

“God, that was good,” Jaehyun chuckled, before carefully pulling out of him and rolling to the side, quickly getting rid of the condom, and throwing it in the bin next to the bed.

Yuta turned to the side, he already felt sleepy and with no strength to walk back to his room. And he hoped Jaehyun was nice enough to let him stay.

“Guess you’re not so nice in bed as you are in the plain daylight,” he joked.

Jaehyun laughed lowly and then turned to the side to face him. “I’m full of surprises.”

When Jaehyun came back home, he was welcomed with the sound of music playing in the living room and utensils sounds, and the usual bickering between Taeyong and Johnny about something.

“You’re not doing anything, let me decide how I do things,” Johnny complained, and Jaehyun could imagine him rolling his eyes at the younger.

“No, if you do it wrong,” Taeyong replied.

“Then do it yourself.”

Jaehyun rolled his eyes as he left his bags next to the door. It was nice being back home and noticing that nothing had changed. Taeyong had this habit of letting Johnny do everything for him, he wasn’t quite sure if Taeyong had started it or if Johnny was just too whipped and simply started doing anything for him. But Taeyong was also a perfectionist, and if things weren’t exactly how he wanted them, he would snap, leading them to always bicker with each other over the smallest things.

“Home sweet home, right?” Jaehyun said, entering the kitchen. Taeyong turned around first, eyes sparkling and the biggest smile on his face.

“Jaehyunnie!” He screamed, running into his arms, and hugging him tightly. “Never again, don’t leave for so long ever again, please.”

Jaehyun smiled and picked him up from the floor, holding him from the back of his thighs. “Maybe next time if we’re lucky I might take you with me. You could meet some of your favourite designers.” He knew how badly Taeyong would’ve loved that. He actually skipped a beat every time that Jaehyun was offered to work with the big brands he only dreamed about. Also, Jaehyun always looked so good with designer’s clothes, whether it was Prada, Versace, Fendi, Tom Ford or Gucci.

“I’d probably get you fired for how much I’d talk,” he replied, but he loved the idea.

“Can I get some attention, too?” Johnny complained, placing the ladle in the bowl.

“Come here,” Jaehyun said without placing Taeyong to the ground, but turning around to have better access to Johnny.

“I missed you,” the oldest said, kissing him slowly.

“I missed you, too. It really sucks not having you around for so long.” He then looked around and asked, “Where’s Jade?”

“Sleeping. She’s feeling terrible,” Johnny explained. She had been feeling sick for a while now, and strangely her period got nothing to do with it. She was just extremely stressed, even if she tried to play it cool. Always mad at the smallest things, jumpy at the smallest sounds, wanted to be left alone. Johnny could barely get close to her, and at night she often wanted to sleep alone.

“Did she take something?”

Taeyong nodded. “We wanted to prepare hot chocolate for her, try to make her feel better.”

“Then do that, I can go and wake her –”

“Don’t,” Johnny stopped him immediately. “Let her sleep. She’ll wake up by herself.”

Jaehyun furrowed. “Is everything okay?” He asked, placing Taeyong down gently, letting him go back to the stove. He had actually noted through the phone that she seemed a little off lately, but he simply blamed it on tiredness.

“I just don’t want her to get mad, she really wasn’t feeling good.”

Jaehyun hummed lowly. He wanted to go to her room and lay next to her, but then opted to stay there with them.

Half an hour later they heard the door of the bedroom slam open, making them turn around.

“Jade?” Taeyong called, peeking his head out of the kitchen.

“I want to rip my organs out of my body,” she exclaimed, stomping her feet to the ground while she made her way to the kitchen, sitting with no grace at all on top of Jaehyun. Wait… Jaehyun?

“Jaehyun! You’re home!” She screamed, turning around to hug him. 

“Yes, love, I’m back,” he replied, hugging her back and lifting her up, so she wouldn’t slip from his legs.

“I’ve been sick since you left, you’re killing me,” she pouted, pulling away from the hug to look at him, crossing her arms on her chest. 

Jaehyun caressed her face while the other was still wrapped around her waist. “I’ll be home from now on, promise.”

“Yeah, and then they’ll call you to go somewhere on the other side of the world,” she huffed, rolling her eyes, and then cursed when a painful cramp on her legs hit her.

“You shouldn’t get mad in your conditions,” he said, moving his hand to caress her leg.

“You know that weird pain in your bones? When you feel it pull, and you feel cold everywhere, it won’t stop, I can’t stand it anymore,” she cried, letting her head fall on his shoulder.

“Do you want chocolate? We made it just for you,” Johnny said, and she nodded, still tangled in Jaehyun’s hold.

“Heating pad?” Taeyong asked, and she also nodded to that. She had no idea how to make it go away, and she didn’t even have a fever anymore, so why did she feel that way? 

“Look at the bright side, we’re all pampering you,” Jaehyun whispered to her, making her chuckle.

“I’d prefer if you did it without feeling like somebody is stabbing me, but I appreciate it.”

When the afternoon passed, she was feeling better, probably it was the meds or the hot water bag that relaxed her muscles, or the fact that Jaehyun was at home. But the calm was about to be over.

“So, tell us how it went? Something exciting happened?”

“I had fun,” Jaehyun replied, caressing Jade’s hair as she was laying on his lap. They were crumpled on the couch, and Johnny and Taeyong were sitting on the armchair next to it. They seriously needed to move out. But with him always busy, they didn’t have time to search for a house. “Didn’t see much of the cities, but they are all beautiful, we should definitely go someday.”

“And the clothes?”

“I actually brought something home. I think I’m somebody’s favourite there,” he joked. “They’re in one of my bags, I’ll give them to you later.”

Taeyong smiled and thanked him, and then Johnny asked, “Made new friends?”

Jaehyun coughed and his ears turned red. He wasn’t sure he should’ve told them, but at the end, he and Yuta exchanged numbers and said that it could’ve been fun seeing each other again, so it was only fair to let his lovers know. “Umh, met someone…actually.”

“Met someone… in what sense?” Jade asked, trying to hide the jealousy in her voice.

“In the sense of started talking, and well, flirting,” he hesitated, looking around at the others,  Johnny seemed quite excited, but Taeyong was furrowing and well, Jade was just really good at putting on a mask. “And we… we fucked,” he whispered.

Jade gulped. Here it was. She knew it was only a matter of time before it happened. A model. A super good fucking looking blonde model with blue eyes and a size two stealing his heart.

“Oh,” she gasped, keeping all the other curses in her mouth.

“I didn’t mean to,” Jaehyun said. “I mean, it just happened. I met him in New York, he interviewed me, and then I met him again here in London, and he was in Milan and Paris too, and I don’t know how it happened, but he’s good-looking and funny and really charming.”

Oh, so it was a man. Well, it wasn’t any better anyway. Probably, a little, just because she couldn’t be exactly compared to him, but it still made her feel like shit. Another one? Was it really needed? Weren’t they enough? No. Jade stop. This is selfish, immature, and incoherent. She knew she couldn’t blame him for falling, but she also couldn’t stop this strange feeling she had in her guts.

This didn’t feel good. For some reason, she just felt that a bomb was about to drop on their heads, and she felt that adding another one just wasn’t a good idea.

“Are you mad?” Jaehyun asked her, that now was sitting up straight, nervously biting her nails.

She shook her head. “No,” she lied. “Is he a model?”

“No, he interviewed me.”

“A journalist?” Taeyong quirked a brow and Jaehyun rolled his head back.

“Johnny? Do you also have to find something wrong with him or what?”

“I was just asking,” Taeyong explained. “Are you sure about him? You know how they are.”

“I just started getting to know him and then had sex with him once, and he seems nice. Why do we always have to think negatively? You think he’s trying to get to me to know something?”

Taeyong shrugged. “They’d do anything to sell good news to the press and get paid bucks.”

“Yeah, fucking with me is such great news.”

“It’s not that,” Taeyong replied. “Just be careful, we don’t want you to get hurt.”

Jade was zoning out and started shaking. She didn’t like this at all. “I need to puke,” was the last thing she said before rushing to the bathroom.

Jaehyun tried to push Yuta out of his mind for the sake of his relationship with the others. Johnny was absolutely fine with it, and believed they were just being paranoid, but didn’t say it out loud. Taeyong was scared. And Jade was basically avoiding him. She knew he didn’t do anything out of the rules of their relationship, but she couldn’t stop her jealousy. Why didn’t she feel like this with Taeyong? Sure, she was a little bit insecure, but the feeling she felt in her stomach wasn’t so bad that it made her want to throw up every time she stopped thinking about it.

“Can you stop avoiding me?” Jaehyun said, leaning against the frame of her bedroom door.

“I’m working, Jae.”

“You can take a break for two seconds. I can’t stand this anymore. I don’t want to lose you just because I might like somebody else.”

Jade huffed and then rested the pen on the desk.

“If you like him, go for it.”

“Go for it when you act like this? How can I go for it when I know that I have you at home like this?”

“I’m sorry, okay. I don’t know why I feel so jealous. I’m just afraid you’ll be too busy, I guess,” she confessed, even if she had no idea what the real reason behind her feelings was. “I barely see you since you became so famous, I just fear it’ll become worst,” she sighed. They couldn’t bring somebody else at home, there was no space for five people there. And even if now they had money, they could never find the time to sit down and look for a house and mostly have time to physically go see it. It sucked, really. So that meant for Jaehyun to go out to also see him, and their time together was already running low. “I don’t want to stop you from going out with him, though. If he makes you happy, I’m happy too.”

“You’re saying it just because.”

“No,” she replied. “I mean it. I’ll work on my jealousy. You did for me, it’s the least I can do for you.”

Jaehyun raised a brow. “Are you sure?”

She nodded. “Yes. But Taeyong’s right, be careful, and try to test the waters before letting him know about us.”

“I’ve never been here,” Yuta said, looking around at the bar. It was expensive, so it was pretty much clear to him why he had never been there. It was in a part of the city he didn’t even dare to go close to. “It’s cute.”

“Yeah, I like it. It’s chill, private,” Jaehyun explained, pointing at the booth they were sitting on. It wasn’t completely separated from the rest of the place, but the curved sofas with the medium-high backrest gave him enough privacy. “I often come here with my —friends.” 

Yuta chuckled, sipping from his drink. “Craving being unknown again?”

Jaehyun nodded. “Sometimes, yes. You know, I just wish I could go out without having people expecting me to always be open to talk to them and take pictures and be always happy and shit. I also have bad days.”

“It really must suck being famous.”

“It doesn’t. I really appreciate all the support, my fans are amazing, but yes, I miss being nobody when it gets too overwhelming.” Jaehyun truly loved his job and his fans, but sometimes it became too much, especially with his partners, he couldn’t even remember the last time they all went out together.

“You said you come here with friends,” the older said, recalling what he had said before. “Do you even have them?”

Jaehyun scoffed. “It had been a while since you last insulted me, I was getting used to it.”

“No, come on, I was just kidding, but I don’t see you hanging out with anybody on social media. You just have some pictures on your feed where it looks like you’re out with somebody, but not many. Who even takes them?”

The model shook his head, laughing lowly. “Stalked my profile?”

“I’m just curious and back then when you didn’t sit right with me, I wanted to see if you were as beautiful in real life,” he smiled. “Turns out you are.”

The younger laughed and then said, “My manager, by the way.” No, the pictures in his feed were mostly all shoot by one of them when they would go out occasionally. But he couldn’t tell him. He knew the rule was to tell about their relationship as soon as possible, but Jaehyun still had no idea where Yuta really wanted this to go. And he couldn’t risk a journalist he wasn’t close with to know about them.

“Oh, and is your manager your friend?”

“I have friends,” Jaehyun replied. “I’m just private about my personal life. It’s none’s business who I’m friend with.”

“There are rumours about you,” Yuta almost whispered, swirling the liquid in his glass, his sharp deep eyes staring into his. Jaehyun raised a brow, trying to show nonchalance.

“Oh yeah? And what do they say?”

“Nothing much, but some people that went to college with you said that you had a girlfriend back then.”

Jaehyun nodded and then rubbed his chin. Where was he trying to go? “And?”

“People suspect she’s the girl in one of the very first pictures on your account.”

“And?” He repeated, raising a brow, and slightly tilting his head.

“You still follow each other.”

“So? What does it mean?”

“It’s strange if you’re not together anymore. She also likes your posts, doesn’t miss any.”

Jaehyun suddenly heard Taeyong’s words in his mind. What if he was right? What if Yuta was trying to get something from him?

“People can’t be friends? And why do you listen to those things?” He didn’t want to get mad and give him a reason to suspect even more, but he was starting to feel uncomfortable. “Are you trying to make a scandal? Are you trying to fuck me up, Yuta? Because I might be kind, but I’m not stupid, and I don’t need snakes in my life.”

Yuta shook his head and grabbed his hand, stopping him from leaving. “No,” he said. “I was just wondering.”

“Yeah, why were you wondering?”

“Because I just wanted to make sure it was all fake. People love making shits up, and since I know you, I want to know who I really have in front of him.”

Jaehyun lowered his head. He wasn’t so sure about it. He had a talent of trusting the wrong people, but this time it would’ve impacted not only himself, but also the ones he loved the most.

“Hey, please, look at me,” Yuta called, touching his chin. “Why would I do that? I really like you, if I didn’t, it would be written on my face, trust me. I’m a judgmental bitch, you see it if I can’t stand you.”

Jaehyun suppressed a laugh. “It would do you a favour to screw me up.”

“No, it wouldn’t. In the industry, there are far shittier people that deserve to be exposed. Not you for sure.”

He hummed, biting his lower lip nervously before asking, “Why do you care about her? Are they saying something bad about her?”

Yuta smirked. “Protective?”

“I don’t want her to get hate for nothing.”

“Just the usual, you know. Typical internalized misogynist shits.”

“But she didn’t do anything.”

“People don’t care. She was with you, and that’s enough for them to hate on her,” he explained and then shrugged. “But don’t worry, she’s not the one in people’s minds. You’re actually shipped with a few models you did some shootings with.”

“How do you know everything?”

“You don’t search yourself on Twitter?”

“No, why would I? To ruin my day? And they ship me with them based on what?” He avoided social media as much as possible, especially Twitter, he didn’t need all the negativity.

“Breathed the same air, looked in the same direction. Oh, and that necklace,” he said, pointing at the necklace hanging on Jaehyun’s neck. Their necklace. “Another model had it.”

“No, she didn’t,” he replied, faster than he wanted to.

“Yeah, tulips, what are they?”

Jaehyun huffed and rolled his eyes, “No, they’re not tulips. It’s a daffodil, and I’m sure nobody has this because it’s personalized.” He knew it. He had it done as a Christmas gift to his partners, and nobody else could have it. It was their lucky charm. Their thing.

Yuta shrugged. “Well, if you care so much about it, then say it in an interview and their delusional thinking will calm down a little.”

“Can’t you write it in ours?”

“No, I already sent it. Babe, I also have to translate it in Japanese and Korean and I can’t wait forever.”

“You also speak Korean?”

Yuta hummed with a nod. “Surprising, right? Also, Chinese, but I don’t use it at work.”

“Jade’s studying Korean,” he said without thinking twice, and just when Yuta raised a brow, he started panicking. “One of my friends, the ones you think I don’t have.” And honestly, it wasn’t a complete lie. Most of his friends were in America, and the only ones he still had from college were Amita and Sicheng, he actually didn’t meet him in college, but that wasn’t the point. He wasn’t really good at making strong friendships during shootings. He talked with a lot of people but didn’t go past that. 

Yuta laughed. “Maybe I could meet them one day.”

“Do you want this to be serious?” Jaehyun inquired.

“Oh, did I scare you away with this? Was it just casual?”

“No, I mean, I don’t know,” Jaehyun blubbered. God, since when he became like this? He had been the first one to confess every time, and now… “I think I like you. I mean, I know I do. Wouldn’t mind getting to know you better.”

“Oh, thank god, thought I just threw all of this away,” he said, letting out a breath of relief. “I like you, too. I wasn’t expecting this, but you’re really nice to spend time with.” They have been going out like this for two weeks now. They were always small dates, mostly eating out something after work, or well, in all honesty, fucking at Yuta’s place or in the car —yes, in the car.

Jaehyun blushed and Yuta teased him. “I made international supermodel Jeong Jaehyun blush? I need to add this to my curriculum.”

“Stop it,” he whined, pushing his arm lightly. “I simply didn’t think you wanted this as much as I want to.”

“Why? Are you hard to love?”

“Love?” He asked, widening his eyes as he stared at him. 

“Well, now, that might be a big word for now but, why not? Maybe you could be the one that I’ll love one day.”

Jaehyun blushed again, and he wanted the floor to open and bury him deep. Why did he act as if he didn’t receive love and attention 24/7?

“God, you’re embarrassing,” Yuta joked, poking his cheek. “But cute, and that’s the problem.”

“Afraid you’ll fall too quickly?” Jaehyun teased, trying to regain his composure.

Yuta shrugged. “I don’t know, my heart might play me some tricks with you.” He felt really pulled toward Jaehyun and couldn’t quite understand why. It had been ages since he had last had a crush for someone, or at least since he wanted to try. He wasn’t really good at love, and he simply gave up. When the right person would’ve come, it was going to be the right time. But, could the right person be him? Jeong Jaehyun? The pretty face that was all over London and had thousands of dying fans waiting for him.

“Do you want to leave?” He then asked, grabbing his jacket and stretching his hand out for Jaehyun to take.

“Is this a nice way to ask if I want to go to your place to fuck?”

Yuta smirked. “Wanted to sound a little bit more romantic. You always ruin everything.”

Jaehyun laughed and then grabbed his hand. “Yeah, sure, not like you’re dragging me out of here to get your dick wet.”

So there they were once again, Jaehyun smashed against Yuta’s front door with the older’s hands tangled in his brown locks and his lips devouring his.

“God, how do you never get enough?” He asked when Yuta had already freed him of his clothes, and the red-haired simply laughed, biting his neck. “I hope you don’t have any shooting.”

“Don’t mark me,” he mumbled, but Yuta ignored him. It was the make-up artists’ job anyway, right?

“I don’t want you to forget about me.”

“I can’t forget about you,” Jaehyun replied, moaning and grunting when Yuta dropped on his knees and started pumping him. “Fuck, you’ll be the death of me,” he muttered, meeting his eyes that were staring straight back at him.

Yuta smirked and then clicked his tongue. “Oh, you can bet on it.”

“I can’t believe Johnny’s okay with this,” Taeyong whined, entering Jade’s bedroom and slumping on the bed, making her turn around. “If he’s okay with it,” he mimicked Johnny’s voice and words.

“Are you talking about Jae?” She asked, turning around on her chair, the pc still open on Illustrator with the last project she was working on.

“Of course, who’s the reason for my madness these days?” He exhaled loudly, rolling his eyes.

Jade chuckled. “Got attached to him pretty quickly, didn’t you?”

“Unfortunately for me,” he said. “You and Johnny are much less trouble than him. But no, I also had to fall for him.”

“It’s his charm.”

“Yeah, and what if the charm also hits Mr. got my heartbeat skipping down 16th avenue.”

“Oh god, don’t start giving him nicknames. You remind me of Amita when you do like this, and all the people she gives nicknames turns out to be horrible.”

“Because he is,” Taeyong replied.

“You don’t know him, though.”

“I thought you were by my side,” he pouted, crossing his arms on his chest.

“I am,” she replied, sitting next to him. “But I think he really makes him happy, have you seen him lately?”

Taeyong huffed and rolled his eyes. “Yes, I have.”

“Taeyong.”

“What? He’s always out getting dicked down by him or the other way around when he has us here. How can a stranger need him more than me?”

She chuckled at his words. Luckily, Taeyong had gone past his fear of sex. She was also surprised how comfortable he was with Johnny and Jaehyun, considering how terrified he was at first even at the slightest touch from them. It was good, really, but yeah, it also led to this.

“Let’s just wait and see,” she said, running her hand in his hair, caressing his nape, almost making him purr like a cat.

“No, it’s not working,” he said, shaking his head and pulling away from her.

“I just wanted to calm you down.”

“You literally threw up the other day.”

“I was sick.”

“No, you’re afraid of this as much as I am. And I don’t get why Johnny isn’t.”

“Johnny’s just more chill than us, I guess.”

“Yeah, but how? Why? What does it mean he doesn’t get this strange feeling in the pit of his stomach?”

Jade sighed, and then ran a hand on her face. “Maybe we’re just paranoid because of everything we’ve been through. I feel you, I’m afraid too, but it’s really not fair to ruin his happiness.”

Taeyong rolled his eyes and then got up, starting to walk back and forth in the room. Oh, fuck that. His guts were never wrong, he was sure this wasn’t jealousy. Right? It wasn’t jealousy?

“Why can’t he be happy with us?”

“But that’s not how it works. He is happy with us. It just happened that this person makes him happy too.” Jade got Taeyong, but she had promised Jaehyun she was going to accept this new person, and she hoped Taeyong would too. Maybe he was afraid that their balance was going to break, but she trusted Jaehyun, he would’ve never let that happen to them.

“I don’t want him to come live here with us,” he said, sitting on the bed again. It was selfish, considering they had welcomed him in with no hesitation and they also had to pay for him (and he wasn’t even fully done paying everything back). But he couldn’t take sharing the house with a stranger. It was egotistic, but that was his safe place, and he didn’t want somebody else he didn’t like. And probably that was the main reason behind his unmotivated fear. He was terrified their little world could fall down because of him. He was terrified he wasn’t going to feel safe anymore in the only place that ever felt like home.

“He doesn’t have to live here just because he dates him,” she reassured him, trying not to cringe at the word ‘date’.

“Whatever,” he huffed, falling behind on the bed. He didn’t even want to talk about him anymore. “Can you help me correct the tests later?”

She nodded, smiling at him. “Yes, teacher.”

The first meeting didn’t go exactly as planned. Jaehyun had no idea why he gave up and decided to bring Yuta home late at night after a date. When they entered, the house was silent, and Yuta was honestly surprised. He was expecting an exaggerated big loft or a two-floor house, not this. But he didn’t have much time to look around that he was already in his bedroom, once again pressed under Jaehyun, making a mess out of him.

When Yuta woke up, there were many more noises in the house than he expected. Jaehyun wasn’t at his side, but he could hear the sound of water running from the bathroom somewhere and voices talking about something he couldn’t make out, as well as what seemed to be pans and plates clattering.

What the fuck? Jaehyun didn’t live alone?

He rubbed his eyes and then got up, looking for his clothes to dress up again and get out of there. He took a look in a mirror next to the bed, fixed his hair that was a mess, and then moved the knob of the door and peeked out.

He stepped into the short corridor, closed the door behind him, and then turned left where the living room was. The house was so small… and why would he live with somebody else?

“Hi,” a voice called and made him turn around. There was a girl and a boy leaning against the top inside the kitchen, the open door made them barely visible. “Come in, we don’t bite.”

He gulped and then walked into the small kitchen and looked at them briefly. Why were they glaring at him as if he killed someone?

“Oh, you must be his friends,” he guessed, smiling and reaching out his hand.

“Girlfriend.”

“Boyfriend.”

They replied with a fake nice smile on their faces, and Yuta chuckled lowly and blinked twice. What?

“Oh, he didn’t tell you?” Jade asked, tilting her head.

“Told me what?”

“Jade, Taeyong,” Jaehyun’s voice made him turn around. He was standing behind Yuta with just a towel wrapped around his waist.

“What? We thought he knew by now.”

Yuta turned around and stared at him in shock. “What do they mean by girlfriend and boyfriend?”

Jaehyun sighed and then pressed his lips together. That wasn’t how he wanted to tell him, but there was no turning back now. “What you understood, I’m dating them and also Johnny.”

Yuta’s eyes widened. “There’s another one?” He half-screamed; mouth wide open in shock. What the actual fuck? Of course, he couldn’t be normal. He was too nice, he had to hide something absolutely… weird.

“I love them.”

Yuta kept blinking, hoping to be in a fucking weird dream and that the person he was just so close to falling for wasn’t a crazy sex addict that fucked with three, four people at the same time.

“Please, listen.”

“I have nothing to listen to,” he retorted, moving to go to the front door.

“At least let me explain,” Jaehyun said, grabbing his hand. “I know I should’ve told you before, but I needed to be sure you were into me, I needed to know I could trust you.”

“So, you just make people fall for you without them knowing you’re already with somebody else?”

“I need to protect them, to protect our relationship.”

Yuta scoffed and then quickly glanced at the other two that were glaring at him. “At least did they know? Because they don’t look very happy to have me here.”

Jaehyun rolled his eyes and then glared back at them. “Yes, they know. And they’re just a handful,” he groaned. “Let me get dressed, and then I’ll take you home and explain everything to you, please.”

Yuta didn’t want to listen to him, honestly, but he had no choice. He didn’t have his car here anyway, and at least hearing whatever reasons he had, was better than not knowing anything.

“Why don’t you at least eat breakfast?” The boy, Taeyong, if he didn’t remember wrong, asked, pointing at the table.

“So, you can stare down at me for some more?”

The girl scoffed. “We just don’t want you to hurt him.” And she sounded more menacing than ever now that she was holding in the air the knife to cut the cake in the middle of the table.

Yuta gulped and then denied the offer with a movement of the head. He wasn’t going to stay there any longer, and even in his life. Fuck Jaehyun for playing him and fuck himself for believing he could trust him.

“Yuta, I’m here.” Jaehyun could barely finish that Yuta was already out of the door, barely mumbling a goodbye.

“Thank you for helping me,” Jaehyun groaned to his partners before following him outside.

“We really believed you had told him,” Taeyong justified, but Jaehyun was already out of the door, furious.

The drive to Yuta’s place was awkward, he didn’t know how to start, but he decided to do it once they were parked in front of his house, just to avoid any type of accident if he had lost his mind trying to explain to him their relationship.

“We’re not crazy. We’re not sex addicted. We’re not a cult or whatever you want to call us,” Jaehyun started, looking at him. “We are in a polyamorous relationship. That means that we believe that love can go beyond just one person.”

Yuta turned up his nose and shifted in his seat.

“I know,” Jaehyun said. “I couldn’t wrap my head around it either. I reacted terribly when the idea of adding another person was brought to me, but then I realized that it wasn’t so foreign to me.”

“So, wait, she is your college girlfriend? That’s why you got so defensive the other night!” Yuta exclaimed, trying to recollect all the things Jaehyun had told him before.

Jaehyun nodded, pulling the skin of his lower lip. “She is.”

“Wait, and how did you get together?”

“We were roommates, I wish I could tell you we got off to an amazing start, but it wasn’t like this. I guess now I can say it was mainly my fault, but we hated each other. We had highs and lows, and then we started dating. It wasn’t easy, but I just knew that she was the woman of my life. We lived together through college, changed house, and then stayed in our second until things happened,” he stopped, eyes scanning Yuta’s expression that now seemed just curios and not disgusted by everything. “To make a long story short, we’ve been through some shits together, and I don’t think I’ve ever had a stronger bond with someone else in my life.”

“So, you love her more than you love the others?”

“No, I don’t give them a hierarchy. But we’ve been together for five years now, and as I said, we’ve seen each other lowest moments, it’s just different. But it’s different for all of them. I love them equally, but in different ways. I know it makes no sense on the outside, but in my heart it does.”

The older hummed lowly, shaking his head. Well, he never felt anything of that kind but if they had been together for so long it had to make sense, right? They had to work together somehow. “Do you ever think about marriage and kids?”

Jaehyun was taken aback, only now realizing how hard he pushed the thought out of his mind. “I don’t. I believed my life was going to take a pretty —socially considerate— normal turn, but it didn’t.”

“You wanted to marry her?”

“I did, I had that in mind. I was just waiting to save some money and move to a bigger house. I also wanted kids.”

“And now? If you wanted them back then, you’ll still want them now.”

“I don’t know. I love kids, but they’re a lot. And honestly, I just want to breathe. We’ve struggled financially so much and basically started breathing just ten months ago. Even if it was a risk she wanted to take, I don’t think any of us would want a child right now.” He honestly didn’t even have any idea of how a kid in their relationship could’ve worked. Especially if they had to keep it a secret. Also, he really didn’t want to put any pressure on Jade. Maybe, in the future…

“And the others?” Yuta couldn’t get it all, but he seemed in love for real, and now he was curious to know. “How did you meet them?”

“She fell for Johnny first. He was my best friend at the time, and I broke things off with her when she told me that. I couldn’t understand what it meant loving more than one person, and I just felt cheated on in the same way my ex did.”

“Your ex?”

“Yep, but she’s a long-gone story. I don’t like to talk about her.”

Yuta nodded, understanding him, he had tons of stories in the past he didn’t even want to remember their names.

“Anyway, I knew I couldn’t live without her, but without them in general, and came back here to them. Then things happened, and we had to move to Johnny’s place. The house you were this morning.”

“Oh, that’s why it’s small,” he said. “Sorry, don’t get me wrong. I was just expecting a different thing.”

“Yeah, well, we had been planning to move out for ages, but every time that we’re close to making the big move something happens. The last thing was Taeyong. He arrived in our lives in a way nobody was expecting, and he felt like an earthquake to our relationship, but I would die for him. And no matter how hard it had been, I don’t know what I’d do without him.” Taeyong really was like a bolt from the blue, and he could still remember how hard it had been. All the fall downs, all the fears, all the cries, but now he was doing so much better and Jaehyun was extremely proud of him.

“You really love them,” Yuta noted, a shy smile curling up his lips. Jaehyun’s eyes sparkled when he talked about every single one of them and as strange as it still was for him, he would’ve bet he had never seen a love as strong as this. He wasn’t even weirded out by them being more than two, he had heard of this kind of relationship before, but he had also heard how some people just used it as an excuse to be unfaithful, not even respecting the rules that were set beforehand, but clearly, that wasn’t the case. 

“I do. Even Johnny. I guess our love is strange because we’ve been friends since we were born, we still carry the bro vibes around,” he giggled. Their tactics and dynamics didn’t change much, they still were ‘pals’ but with kisses, that’s how Johnny called themselves. “But I love him so much, it’s just that I probably fell for him so long ago without even noticing that I can’t remember what falling for him was like, you know? With the others had been different, but him, he had been there before anybody else. And had seen things nobody will even know about.”

Yuta hummed, rubbing his chin, and then asked, “So why would you come to me?” Yuta really couldn’t get that. Okay with them loving each other. Okay with the touching stories but… where was his place in all of this?

“I didn’t choose to. You can’t decide who you fall for, it just happens. I really like you, Yuta. And I promise there’s enough space in my heart even for you.”

“I,” Yuta stammered. “I’ve never done anything like this. I don’t know if it could work. There’s so many of you.”

“You don’t have to date them, too. You can just date me… if you still want to.”

Oh, Yuta did want it. He was far too deep now to back up, but it still seemed scary.

“Listen, it was a terrible first impression and I know I should’ve told you before, but can I at least make it up to you? If it has to end, can we don’t do it on bad terms? Come over tomorrow night and eat dinner with us and then decide what to do.”

Yuta let out a strangled sound and then shook his head. “To your place? With your two love birds that were sending me death glares turning me into ashes to the ground. No thanks.”

Jaehyun laughed at his expression but deep down wanted to curse at his lovers. “Don’t mind them, they’re just… they can be dickheads sometimes, but they just care for me.”

Yuta crossed his arms, rolling his eyes. “Or they don’t agree with this at all.”

“They do. But I’ve been away for long and they miss me when I’m not around, they���re just a little scared I won’t have time for them,” he explained, or at least, that was what he could understand since they didn’t open their mouths about whatever was actually getting on their nerves. Maybe if they did, he could fix what he was doing wrong. “And they also don’t trust people around me since I’m famous.”

He turned around with a furrow on his face. “They think I’ll do something to you?”

“They’re not really fans of you being a journalist…”

“I would never do anything to you. I literally showered you with praises in the article with our interview.”

“I know but see where they’re coming from. If this goes out, mine and Johnny’s careers are over.”

“Johnny? Wait, Johnny Suh?” He almost screamed, only now realizing who he was talking about for this whole time. 

“Yep, him.”

“God, not a single ugly one, um.” 

Jaehyun shrugged. “What can I do, I have immaculate taste.”

The other chuckled and then asked, “and what about him?”

“He’s okay with this, actually, he has been the only supportive one,” the youngest replied. “Wait, how did you know it was him?”

“Well, he basically carried your career when you started,” Yuta chuckled, but it was true. All the first shots he had done to launch himself were taken by him. “They still are my favourite shoots, by the way. I think he’s gifted. Oh, and there are a few rumours about you two, too.”

“Then come home tomorrow and tell him personally. Please?” He begged, and he didn’t care if he looked pathetic, he didn’t want to lose Yuta, no matter how little it had been since they knew each other.

Yuta wanted to say no, but he couldn’t resist those eyes. “You promise me to keep them calm?”

“I can’t promise zero bitter remarks, but I’ll try my best to make it a peaceful experience.”

“Fine, I’ll come then.”

“Thank you,” he almost screamed, leaning in to kiss him on the lips and then pulled back. “Wait, what did you mean before when you said there are rumours about me and Johnny?”

Jaehyun felt like he wanted to throw up.

He had spent almost an hour talking to Jade and Taeyong, begging them to don’t blow this up and at least give Yuta a chance, or well, don’t make him feel like he wasn’t wanted there. And it was true that they agreed and promised to be good, but he couldn’t shake the feeling of disaster that was about to come.

“This is going to be so bad,” he whispered, more to himself, but Johnny heard anyway. The older sighed and pulled him closer, leaving a kiss on top of his head.

“It’ll be fine,” he reassured him, caressing his side.

“No, it won’t,” Jaehyun whined, making a weird sound. Johnny sighed, well, he really wanted this, didn’t he?

“They’ll love him, I’m sure. If you like him so much, he must be great, right?”

Jaehyun threw his head in the crook of his neck and hugged him tightly. “I have no doubts about him being great, but I don’t want them to be uncomfortable. I don’t want to hurt them just so I can be happy.”

“Let’s not think about that, okay?” Johnny said. “You look so good tonight, I don’t want to see a pout on your face, okay?” He moved back to lift Jaehyun’s chin up and look at him.

The younger nodded with a small smile painted on his face and then said, “Let’s finish setting the table, he’ll be here soon.”

And exactly ten minutes later, the bell rang.

“I’ll go,” Jaehyun screamed from the kitchen, rushing to the door. He took a deep breath and then opened it. He smiled as soon as he saw Yuta. His hair was pulled back, and he was wearing a white shirt, a leather jacket, and black jeans, the usual piercings adorning his face and a necklace around his neck. “Wow, you look amazing.”

Yuta let out a giggle. “Well, you too.” He then raised the bottle of wine he was holding in his hand and pointed at it with a movement of the head. “Hope it’s good. I’m not really good at choosing wine.”

Jaehyun nodded and then moved to the side to let him in. “I’m sure it is. You can leave your things there.”

Yuta nodded and then left his boots at the door, keeping the jacket on. “I wanted to cook something, but I guessed poisoning someone on the first meeting wasn’t a good impression,” he joked and then raised his head, seeing Jade, Taeyong, and Johnny stand there in front of him.

“Hi, I’m Yuta,” he greeted, waving his hand.

“I’m Johnny, nice to meet you,” the tallest greeted, taking a step forward to shake his hand. “Oh, red wine. That’s good.”

“I don’t like red wine,” Jade complained behind Johnny, and Yuta saw the oldest roll his eyes and mouth an apology for her.

“I’m sorry, I thought it was a good option.”

“It is,” Johnny reassured him before she could let out some other bitter remarks. “Someone’s just fucking picky.”

Jade glared at her boyfriend and then walked to Yuta to shake his hand. “You already know who I am, right?”

Yuta nodded after gulping. Why did her gaze make him so uncomfortable? Oh, yeah, and now there was also Taeyong. Great.

Jaehyun sensed the tension and chimed in, “why don’t we sit? Food’s ready.” 

It was going to be a long, long night.

“So, you’re a journalist?” Jade inquired after a while they had been sitting, mostly talking about their lives. He asked a little too much for her liking and was way too good at prying information.

Yuta hummed, swallowing a bite, and then cleaned his mouth with a napkin. “Yeah, I’ve been working for this agency since I graduated from college.”

She nodded, sipping the water in her glass. “And you two met during an interview?”

“Yeah, back when we were in New York.”

“Asked personal questions that crossed the line?”

“Jade,” Jaehyun called her out with a stern voice.

“What? Isn’t what they always do? I was just curious how you two got close.”

“He just focused on my job, and it was the most pleasing interview I’ve ever had,” Jaehyun explained, turning around to smile at Yuta who was already looking at him.  

She nodded and then went silent again, keeping her focus on the food. Trying to be nice was harder than she expected, so maybe she might’ve tried to just keep quiet. It was going to be over soon.

Johnny coughed; this wasn’t going well at all. Taeyong didn’t open his mouth all dinner, Jade said like two words, and Yuta was clearly uncomfortable.

“What about you?” He asked, after placing the glass of red wine down and trying to reassure the other man with a smile. “Were you born here?”

The guest shook his head. “Nope, I’m from Osaka. I came here after college and started working for this agency.”

“Oh, great. Why here, though? Japan is beautiful.”

Yuta shrugged, moving his head in a small nod. “Mostly for work, when they offered me to come here, I couldn’t really say no, it was a great opportunity and if I didn’t like it, I could’ve always gone back.”

“And why you didn’t?” Jade asked, shifting on her seat to fit the dress and get closer to the table. “It was a genuine question, stop looking at me like that,” she snapped at Jaehyun that was glaring at her once again.

Yuta reached Jaehyun’s hand and caressed it, signalling him it was fine. And that made Jade and Taeyong want to throw up.

“I liked it here. London’s chaotic but not quite like any city in Japan, so I decided to stay.”

Jade hummed and then took a sip from the glass, wishing so bad there was some alcohol in it.

“And your family? Do you miss them?”

“I do, but I go back for the holidays usually, and we keep up through calls and texts, so it’s fine. We have a really great relationship.”

“That’s great. We don’t go back to America since… well, I don’t even remember when,” Johnny replied, lips twitching in a bittersweet smile, turning to Jaehyun.

“You’re not American, though?” Yuta asked Jaehyun, furrowing.

“I was only born in Seoul, never really lived there. Not for a time I can remember what it is to live in Korea.”

The red-haired nodded, eyes jumping back and forth between the two men. “And why did you come here?”

“Well, we both moved here before high school due to our families’ jobs, and then the college we wanted to go to was here, so we simply decided to stay.”

He hummed and then turned to look at Jade and Taeyong that were sitting in front of him. “And you?”

“We’ve always lived here,” she replied without adding much information, tone rather cold, leaving no space for further questions to slip out of his mouth. It was none of his business what they went through. 

Yuta nodded, but he felt really uncomfortable. He just wanted to get to know them better, but it felt like the two were putting up a wall between them. And he couldn’t understand why, he didn’t say something to get on their nerves, right? He was sure that Jaehyun would’ve told him before if there were certain paths not to cross.

“Why don’t you help me grab the other things, Yuta?” Johnny proposed, gesturing him to follow him in the kitchen, and the Japanese almost sprung from the chair, snapping out of the thoughts that were tormenting him.

When they were left alone, Jaehyun sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“You promised,” he whispered, looking at his two lovers. “Can’t you at least try? He’s not going to stay with me, anyway. He doesn’t want this. I just wanted to have a sweeter goodbye.”

They looked at each other. They knew they were being immature, but it was stronger than them. He wasn’t even bad, but it felt like he was trying to dig too deep into what they had, and they didn’t like it.

“We’re sorry,” Taeyong said for them. “We’ll try to do better, okay?”

“They hate me, right?” Yuta muttered as he watched Johnny take something out of the oven.

“They can get a little protective over him,” he replied. “They’re not that terrible, I promise. They just have to get used to this.”

“I don’t think they do,” he affirmed, pursing his lips together and briefly looking at the door that divided the two rooms, feeling his heart break a little.  

“No, trust me, they —”

“No,” he stopped him before the eldest could go on. “I don’t think I can do this.”

Johnny’s mouth opened, forming a perfect ‘o’, and he had to place the ceramic tray on the table before it could slip from his hands and fall on the floor for the surprise. “Jaehyun really likes you.”

“I know, and I really like him too, but I can’t. I don’t think I’m made for this.” He wanted to try. To be honest, he should’ve only dated him, but he didn’t want to get between them. Because as much as Jaehyun said they were all fine with him, it didn’t look like that at all.

Johnny let out a sound close to a sad and annoyed sigh. He needed to talk to them. “Let’s go back there, try to don’t think much about them.”

Johnny carried the conversation for like fifteen minutes until Jade tried to keep up with the promise made before.

“Does that ring mean anything?” She asked, her eyes moved from the ring in his right hand to his face swiftly, for the first time in the night without a gaze that menaced death. She was curious since the start of the dinner about the ring on his index finger, he kept playing with it, and she wanted to know if it held a special meaning for him.  

Yuta was surprised by her gentle tone but then nodded. “It’s tourmaline, my birthstone,” he smiled, touching the pink gem on his finger. “Actually, there are two for October, but I reflect more in this.”

“Birthstone? Like the things that bring benefits?” Taeyong asked instead, his attention captured in the blink of an eye.

Yuta giggled. “Yes, also. For example, tourmaline is a healing crystal. It protects from negativity in general and helps energy and creativity.”

Taeyong hummed, staring at the way the stone shined before bringing his eyes back on him. “And does it really work?”

Yuta shrugged. “I believe in it, and gemstones help me, but a lot of people don’t. It’s fine, though. Everyone’s free to seek comfort where they want, right?”

Taeyong nodded and then asked, “And what’s mine?”

“When were you born?”

“July.”

“Oh, that’s one of my favourites,” he exclaimed, eyes curling and the corner of his lips turning into a grin, “it’s ruby. It’s an activator and a protective stone. It brings a lot of passion, confidence, and determination. Helps develop courage and face fears. Are you brave, Taeyong?”

“He is,” Jaehyun answered in his place, fondly making eye contact with the brown-haired. “I think it really says a lot about his persona, actually.”

The older smiled, a light blush colouring his face. “Yeah, I wasn’t like this, I became, I guess.”

“So, basically, it helps with new challenges?” Jade inquired, twirling the fork in her fingers while she looked at Yuta. She had to admit it was endearing to see how his eyes lit up when he started talking about gems.

“Yes, it gives confidence. It’s a stone full of vital energy, so it’s really, how can I say, empowering?”

She nodded and then Yuta talked again, but this time addressing Johnny and Jaehyun.

“You two were born in February, right?”

“Yep, month bestie,” Johnny replied. “What’s ours?”

“Amethyst. It actually has many benefits, but it’s mostly a purification stone. That’s why it usually helps to quit addictions, like drinking or smoking or anything else, also negative thoughts.”

“So, it’s balanced?” The woman spoke once more, leaning on the table. She always found crystals fascinating but never dug much into them or their meanings, but Yuta made them sound interesting. Maybe there was something nice about him.

Yuta nodded. “Yes. It has strong positive energy and makes you feel protected.”

“I like it,” Jaehyun said with a small smile painted on his face, and Johnny nodded in agreement. 

“It’s like you,” Taeyong noted. Whatever it was a casualty, they really reflected the stone quality, at least that’s what Taeyong always felt with them. Safe, protected, and also, they were surely the most balanced of them all.

Yuta smiled at his words, agreeing with him for the little he knew the two. Then moved his gaze on Jade, hand resting under his chin as he studied her expression for a moment, getting lost in how beautiful she was when she was so… calm. He shook his head, coughing the embarrassment away, and then asked, “what about you, Jade?”

“March.”

“Pretty,” he smiled widely. “Yours’s aquamarine. Its meaning is related to cleansing, mostly because it’s associated with the sea.”

“And what does it do?”

“It’s associated with trusting and letting go, actually in the past it was a symbol of protection and fearlessness, too. It also represents communication straight from the heart.”

She suppressed a scoff at his last words, yeah, totally not something she did.

“It’s used to help with stress, anxiety, depression, and also anger. It’s basically a stone of courage,” he explained. “Your name’s a crystal, too.”

“Yeah, and what does it mean?”

“Okay, skipping the two different materials, it’s a very good one. It brings a lot of love and balance into life. It promotes nurturing, healing, and emotional support. Since it’s green, well, there’s also the yellow gem, but let’s stay on the green one, there’s a strong connection with the earth and her healing energies. In general, it brings a lot of joy, love, and harmony. Oh, and it’s also used to heal from emotional and physical problems.”

“Wow, your name suits you,” Taeyong said once Yuta was done talking.

“I guess,” she said with a shy smile on her face. It was definitely better than her birthstone. “Thank you for explaining all of this. You know a lot.”

He smiled. “Once I became passionate about it, I just couldn’t stop. To be honest, I had started with tarots, but then I just focused on stones. I find a lot of comfort in them, and I think it’s interesting to see how we associate so many meanings to things that may seem meaningless.”

“I’m sure you two would get along,” Jaehyun said, pointing to Taeyong. And the elder furrowed. Now, one thing was listening to him talk about something that was interesting, and another thing was getting along.

“And why?” He asked, trying to don’t sound too harsh.

“Well, isn’t this similar to all the things you know about flowers?”

Taeyong huffed. “I guess…” he whispered.

“Flowers?” Yuta asked, genuinely interested.

“Yeah, it’s nothing deep,” the older waved him off. He didn’t want to talk about flowers now, not with him at least. He wasn’t bad, but Taeyong still had no intention to get too close to him. If he had to share, fine, but there was no need for them to be friends.

Jaehyun rolled his eyes. It was way too strange they were letting him in.

“Well, it’s getting late, I should probably go,” Yuta said, faking a cough and looking at the clock.

“We haven’t had the dessert, yet,” Johnny replied, after briefly side-eyeing Taeyong.

“Fine, but after that, I’ll go.”

Somehow Johnny managed to convince Yuta to stay a little more even after the dessert and watch a movie all together on the couch. Much to Taeyong and Jade’s disapproval, but he couldn’t care. They had to get over it. He knew they were just being stubborn for nothing because there was not a single reason to hate Yuta for. He was nice, funny, and interesting, and he could totally see why Jaehyun was head over heels for him.

When the clock hit ten, Yuta yawned and stretched. “’Right, I really have to go now.”

“Why don’t you drop him off?”

“No, I have my car here, don’t worry,” Yuta replied to Johnny, politely smiling at the blonde-haired.

“I’ll walk you to the car, though,” Jaehyun said, getting up, following him to the door.

Yuta grabbed his jacket, put on his shoes again, and then waved at the others. “Well, thank you for tonight, it was nice getting to know you.”

Johnny smiled and said, “it was lovely knowing you, hope you can come here more often.”

Jade wanted to glare at him, but didn’t and simply nodded, pretending to be agreeing with him. “Yeah, it was nice. Goodnight, Yuta.”

“Night,” Taeyong greeted, waving at him before turning back around and resting his head on his girlfriend’s shoulder again.

“Yeah, good night to you too,” he said and then turned to Jaehyun. “Let’s go?”

Jaehyun nodded, grabbed the first jacket he found, and then closed the door behind them.

“I’m sorry for them, they promised, but I guess it’s just harder than I imagined,” Jaehyun apologized as soon as they started making their way to the car.

Yuta shrugged, smiling faintly at him. “It’s okay. People get jealous when they don’t have to share already, imagine adding another one.”

“That’s not a reason to act like dickheads. God, I didn’t want this to be awkward for you.”

“It wasn’t, they’re just defensive. Have they been through something?”

The younger sighed, squeezing himself into the jacket. “Yeah, as much as they love to pretend everything’s fine.”

Yuta hummed, and then pulled out the car keys once they were in front of it. “You know, I think you should focus on them.”

Jaehyun felt his heart break into a million pieces. He knew this was coming, but he still hoped that maybe Yuta wanted to at least try.

“I can talk to them, I’m sure now that they know you, they’ll —” he tried to say, but Yuta stopped him.

“No, really, it’s not even about them. I don’t think I’m ready for anything of the kind,” Yuta explained, scratching the back of his neck. “Don’t get me wrong, you’re amazing, and I genuinely like you, but I don’t think this could work.”

Jaehyun nodded, trying to hide his sad expression. He couldn’t force him into anything, and all of a sudden, he understood what Johnny felt when Taeyong had rejected him.

“No, it’s fine. I was expecting this. Maybe I should’ve just asked for one last one-on-one date instead of this awkward thing.”

“No, it was good, really. I had fun.”

The brown-haired hummed, trying hard to look into his eyes without breaking down. “Well, I don’t want you to go home too late, so I guess this is it?” He had no idea how to put an end to a relationship; if what they had even was that. How do you break off something that barely started? And how do you do it when there’s no bad blood between each other?

Yuta nodded, lower lip trapped in his teeth nervously before he let go and said, “Don’t take it personal, please.”

“No, don’t worry. I’m fine, as I said, I already imagined this was going to be like this.” But the truth was he wasn’t fine at all. He really liked him and wanted to give it a try, and this hurt, more than he imagined.

“Can I kiss you one last time?” Yuta asked, and Jaehyun nodded after pondering on it for a while. It was dark, nobody could be seeing them anyway, but it was always better to be attentive.

“Yes, just get into the car, and I’ll kiss you.”

“Why are you mad?” Jade asked, feeling anxiety creep in her bones when Johnny started washing the dishes without saying a word.

“Why am I mad? Really?”

“Don’t do this, please, just tell me what’s wrong.”

“The way you and your boyfie treated Yuta, that’s wrong.”

“Okay, but then we got better. It’s weird having somebody else around we don’t know.”

“You treated him like a criminal even if he’s so nice.”

She huffed, rolling her eyes. “Of course, you like him, too.”

“I don’t get why you are the one acting like this. You know, I get Taeyong. But you? How can you be jealous? He did so fucking much for you when you told him you liked me, his fucking best friend. Do you remember how much he hurt for you? Just because he loved you! He tried so hard to do his best for you, for us, to make all of this work. And when Taeyong came into our life. When you and he fell first. Did he have problems he also had to share you with him? Did he say a single thing when it happened what happened, and he had to take every job possible to bring some money home?”

Jade was shaking, she knew Johnny was right, but she really hated when he got so mad. People screaming still triggered her a lot, especially when it was him. He had a point, Jaehyun always gave up so many things for them, and she knew it, and she did feel terrible for acting like this, but she was terrified. Taeyong had been a special case, this was different.

“I know, but —”

“But, what? Do something for him once and let him also be happy with somebody else. Or else there’s no fucking point in what we have built here,” he finished, throwing the cloth on the table.

Jade nodded and then stormed to her room without saying anything, just like Taeyong did before when Johnny confronted him too.

Johnny cursed silently and then heard the door open and close.

“Jae?”

“Hey,” the younger smiled at him and then looked around. “They’re sleeping already?”

“Yeah,” he replied, even if they were probably still up, ranting about what happened, but he didn’t need to know they both got mad for the night spent. “How did it go?”

Jaehyun shrugged and fell slack on the couch, turning on the TV. He wanted to cry, he could feel the tears at the corner of his eyes, but he knew he couldn’t. He was strong, and surely, he couldn’t fall apart for a story that didn’t even start.

Johnny sighed and sat next to him. “He broke things off?”

Jaehyun nodded, and he couldn’t hold it in anymore. He broke down crying silently, falling in Johnny’s arms. He felt like a child, a selfish and spoiled one. He already had three people that loved him, so why did he want more? Why did Yuta mean so much to him?

“Was he mad at you?”

“No, but he… I can’t blame him, and I know I can’t force him in this, but I really hoped he wanted to try.”

“It’s because of them, right?”

Jaehyun sniffled, and held him tighter before saying, “he said he’s not made for this, but I don’t know… maybe if I simply kept you and him separated it would’ve been less scary.”

The blonde sighed, slightly shaking his head, and then moved Jaehyun to sit on top of him, gently wiping the tears from his cheeks. “Why don’t you propose it to him? Nobody forces him to be part of this, he can still have you alone.”

Jaehyun shrugged. “It’s late, now. And he hates me, probably.”

Another loud huff escaped from Johnny’s mouth. He hated seeing him like this. Jaehyun was a love machine, always ready to risk it all for the people he loved. He was so caring and a selfless giver when it came to love. And Johnny just wanted him to have something nice for himself. He had grown so much to keep their relationship together, it was only time life was going to give him something he wanted.

But he knew there was no point talking now, and the only thing he could do was let him know that he was there, by his side. “Why don’t we go to sleep, um? Or do you want to take a bath before?”

Jaehyun shook his head. He just wanted to stay there in his arms and cry. “I want to sleep with you.”

“Let’s go then, we can talk about this better in the morning.” But Jaehyun didn’t want to talk about it, there was nothing more he could do. It was over. And he couldn’t cry over it.

“Yuta Nakamoto? Oh, yeah, sure, his office is on the second floor, the third room on the left after the corridor,” the receptionist informed. “But he had no meetings.”

“I know, I wanted to ask him for an interview on a project I have to do,” Johnny lied, hoping they’d let him in, somehow.

“Oh, okay, then you can go.”

Johnny smiled and thanked her one last time before rushing to the elevator. It had been one week since that dinner and Jaehyun wasn’t broken, but more. He hid it quite well, but he knew him, and he was feeling like shit. He simply pretended everything was fine to don’t hurt the others, but Johnny was sick and tired of him putting everybody’s feelings in front of his.

He knocked on the door, waiting for someone to answer and when Yuta let him in, he saw the man buried in piles of papers, busy writing something on the computer.

“Johnny?” He asked in surprise. “Why are you here?”

“Need to talk to you. Is it safe here?”

“Yeah, I guess. Are you okay? Something happened to Jaehyun?”

“No, but yes, it’s about him.”

Yuta took his glasses off and signalled Johnny to sit on the chair in front of the desk.

“I know you broke things off because of the two devils, I know they can be a pain in the ass, and I know they made you uncomfortable. But Jaehyun likes you for real, and I know you like him too. I’ve seen it in the way you look at him, the small touches and everything. I don’t want to force you, but I know it’s mostly their fault if you took a step back.”

Well, Johnny was right. He couldn’t deny it. But could he do it? What if between them was going to be nothing? And what if they led their little family to fall apart? “I don’t want to ruin what you have with each other.”

“You won’t. Just let me talk to them. Well, him, I already snapped at Jade.”

Yuta sighed, running a hand through his hair. He wanted Jaehyun badly, but he wasn’t sure he could believe Johnny’s words. The dinner hadn’t been a complete disaster, but one step forward led to three steps back, and this whole push and pull of them liking and then hating him made him feel weird.

“Are you sure?” He asked anyway, looking at the other’s eyes. He had been burned countless times; one more wasn’t going to make a difference. If Jaehyun kept them apart, maybe he wasn’t even going to ruin what they had.

Johnny nodded with a bright smile on his face. “I know they’ll listen to me,” he reassured him before getting up and walking to the door, but before leaving he added, “and call Jae as soon as you can, he misses you.”

Eventually, Jade and Taeyong had to accept Yuta coming into Jaehyun’s life. Jade was actually starting to like him better. Jaehyun still avoided taking him around at their place, he knew that it was hard for them, and since they were still trying to don’t ruin it for him, he tried to do the best he could to don’t invade their personal space. Especially for Taeyong who hated having somebody else at home.

And Taeyong was the one who was living it the worst.

Saying he was jealous was a euphemism. He was a raging ball of jealousy and anger and always stuck to Jaehyun every time he had the chance.

He was trying, but not having Jaehyun around shook his ground, more than he liked to. He had Jade, and Johnny, but he realized how badly he needed Jaehyun so much.

He was his comfort zone, second only to Jade. He was the one who calmed him down when he felt closest to falling apart, when he had breakdowns about his past. Not that he didn’t have Johnny, but the comfort they brought was different. Johnny helped when he needed to talk and let things out, he was perfect for it. Nobody could communicate with him as he did. But, most of the time, he needed the kind of comfort Jaehyun brought, silence and a warm hug. He just needed to fall apart into someone’s arms, and his were the safest place.

And now Jaehyun wasn’t home. He was out, once again. And at this point, he wondered if it was better to let Yuta stay at home rather than letting him live somewhere else so Jaehyun could at least be under the same roof.

But at least he was about to come home soon. He only had to eat out with him and then come home and sleep with him. And Taeyong would’ve ranted about his day, about the beautiful projects his students came up with, or the amazing croissant he had in the morning with Johnny before he had dropped him at work. Or the new flowers he bought when he came home.

But Jaehyun wasn’t coming home. The three of them had already eaten, and now were cleaning things up. And worst of it all was that also Jade was about to leave. He didn’t want to sound so fucking attached, but God, it seemed like they all slipped from his fingers.

“Do you need me to come pick you up?” Johnny asked, watching Jade jump around to fix her skirt, high heels in her left hand and small purse in the other.

“Nope, Amita’s taking me back home. She’s driving. It’s the only way we have to don’t make her drink to the point of throwing up,” she explained, jumping to them to leave a kiss on their lips. “See you tomorrow.”

“You’re not coming back?” Taeyong asked worriedly.

“Of course, I am, babe,” she reassured him. “But I don’t think you’ll be awake, right?”

Taeyong nodded and then hugged her tight before letting go. “Have fun and be careful.”

“I will. Say hi to Jay for me when you see him,” was the last thing she said before walking out of the house.

Taeyong inhaled deeply and let his back rest on the wall of the kitchen. Johnny looked at him, suppressing a sigh. He could see how much Taeyong had changed, and in the last period not for the better.

“When was the last time you went to therapy?”

Taeyong rolled his eyes. “Why does this matter now?”

“It does,” Johnny replied. “You’ve been getting bad once again.”

“No, I haven’t,” Taeyong argued, crossing his arms on his chest.

“You know it doesn’t weigh on our shoulders anymore, you should go there again.”

Taeyong huffed. He didn’t mind going there, but he was fine now. He wasn’t broken anymore. He was fine.

“You can just go there once a month to keep track of yourself.”

“I’m fine, Johnny. I’m not a mess anymore. I’m doing great.”

“Going to therapy doesn’t take you back there, but it will help you cope with this.”

“I don’t need a psychologist to cope with anything.”

“You’re doing this again. Building up walls instead of facing what’s wrong. Do you really want to throw away how far you arrived?”

“I’m not throwing it away just because I’ve stopped going there.”

“What about always sticking to Jaehyun?”

Taeyong scoffed bitterly. “Now I can’t even spend time with my boyfriend?”

Johnny glared at him, resting a fist on his hip. “It’s not that, and you know it.”

“He’s never at home, what do you want me to do? You had him for twenty-five years all to yourself, of course you don’t care, but I didn’t. I’m sorry I need him.” Why was he attacking him? Johnny was his protector. He always stood up for him, and vice versa. Even if Johnny didn’t need Taeyong to defend himself, he would’ve bitten anybody’s head off if they dared do something to him. So why was he coming for him now?

“There’s nothing wrong with loving him and needing him, but you need to set boundaries between him, and also Jade. It’s for you. Love can get destructive without boundaries.”

“I have set them.”

“No, you didn’t. Or else you wouldn’t suffer like this every time he’s away. You wouldn’t feel like you can’t breathe when he’s out.”

Taeyong scoffed. But Johnny was right. He might’ve been too attached to Jaehyun, but honestly, to any of them. He was sure he would’ve reacted so badly even if Johnny fell for somebody else or Jade did. And it wasn’t even jealousy, or the whole thing of sharing, he was terrified of being put aside again.  

Just when he was about to say something back, their phone lit up with a message on their groupchat.

‘Hi loves, I’m not coming back tonight, staying at Yuta’s, see you tomorrow.��

Taeyong screamed and threw his phone across the room and then stomped into his room.

It wasn’t possible. It wasn’t fucking possible.

“I hate him,” he screamed, tears free falling from his eyes already. “I hate them.”

Johnny followed him into the room and watched him angrily get rid of his clothes to get into the ones he used to sleep.

“Taeyong please,” he said, trying to make him calm down.

“Please, what? He had promised to come home. He had been working all week. We’ve seen him once. You only see him more because sometimes you meet in the studios but, fuck, he’s never home. And he had promised.”

Okay, Taeyong was right for that. It was true he was busy, but Taeyong’s reasoning wasn’t just that. It wasn’t a problem just for this time. It was a problem because Jaehyun was seeing someone else.

“How can you be so okay with it?” Taeyong asked sobbing and falling on the bed. He couldn’t understand why Johnny was always so calm with everything, he wished he could be like him, he truly admired him.

“I don’t know. I guess I just have known him for so long that I know he’s not the type to hurt the people he loves. He would seriously take a bullet for you, Yong, for any of us. He’s made like this. He seems all tough and ‘no feelings’, but I don’t think I’ve ever met someone so full of love. Especially now that he’s not afraid of losing and hurting anymore.”

Taeyong sniffled, lifting his tears streaked face to look at him. “Not anymore?”

“Yeah, he never told you?”

Taeyong shook his head, Jaehyun never talked much about his past, not the romantic one at least. He was super open about his family and childhood, but the rest was a conversation that never happened.

“Well, I think you should ask him himself, but that’s not important now. He could never replace you. He has a big heart. I know he’d rather lose his happiness than lose the people he loves. That’s why I’m trying to be supportive. He’s been working so hard, and Yuta’s just another little star in his sky, I think he deserves it, right?”

Taeyong nodded. He guessed Johnny was right, but he still couldn’t change what he was feeling.  

“He tried so hard to wrap his head around this whole poly thing to don’t lose me and Jade, and trust me, it had been hard. Because no matter how hard he tried to hide it, I know him, he was bleeding so badly as he pretended that everything was fine. Out of all of us, I think he’s the one that had to heal from his past wounds in the harsher way, to be honest. And yet, apart from some jealousy jokes when we just started dating, I never heard him complain about anything.”

“Not even when I came into your life.”

“Yeah, not even then. And not even when you started dating Jade, right?”

Taeyong nodded. Actually, Jaehyun had been the one who pushed him closer to her the most. They talked so much; he had opened his eyes. And Jaehyun was the one who made him fall in love with the idea of love, something he was terrified of.

“But I don’t want to lose him,” he mumbled, falling into Johnny’s arms.  

“He’s not going anywhere,” Johnny reassured, wrapping his arms around his body and caressing his hair.  He knew why it was harder for him and her the most. No matter how far you walk, some fears will follow you like shadows forever. And he knew their fear of abandonment and not being enough was always going to be there. They weren’t mad because he loved somebody else, they were afraid Yuta was better than them. When he brought Taeyong into this, Jade faltered too, but then they clicked because they were equally broken, they mirrored into each other’s scars and that made them feel safe. But Yuta wasn’t like them.

Yuta was confident. With an amazing family behind him. With a job that he loved and paid well. He had never been through anything in life that scarred him, that broke him, not so bad at least. He didn’t carry all the baggage they carried. He wasn’t a ‘burden’.

And probably easing Taeyong into this new thing was going to be harder than he imagined.

It had been hard, as expected. But then Taeyong got used to it. He gave up and started going to therapy again. And also, for his own sake, convinced the others to let Yuta ‘half move in’ in their place. It triggered him that Yuta had a small space in Jaehyun’s room, but there was nothing he could do. At least he had Jaehyun there. And having him around was better than nothing. Even if that meant seeing him kiss and hug Yuta every two seconds.

Yuta wasn’t… bad. And maybe Jaehyun was also right, they had some things in common.

So slowly, very slowly, and walking around Yuta on his tiptoes, he started to get closer to him.

On the other way around, Jade and Yuta started to get along real fast once she welcomed him in. Yuta was a completely new type of energy to their mix. He talked a lot when he was comfortable and had a lot of interesting takes about so many topics, she just couldn’t stop talking to him. It was unexpected, but not bad.

Things were going well, taking their sweet time, but they were fine.

“So, I have a little gift for you,” Jaehyun said, falling in the seat next to Taeyong, wrapping his arms around the older. He just got off of a phone call with his manager and had big news for his boyfriend.

“For me?” Taeyong asked, surprise and curiosity bubbling in his voice.

“Yep, for my favourite boy,” Jaehyun replied. “You’re free Friday, right?”

“Yeah, why?” Was it a date? Where was the surprise in that?

“Well, I might’ve convinced my manager to let me take you to the shooting I have.”

Taeyong moved on the spot, sitting better, and turning his body around to look at him. “Really? Like it’s not a joke? I can?”

Jaehyun nodded with a big smile on his face. “And guess whose clothes I’ll be using?”

“I don’t know…”

“Versace.”

“What the hell! Oh my God, oh my God.”

Jaehyun chuckled. “Happy?”

“Yes, that’s like all I’ve been asking for,” Taeyong gushed, hugging his boyfriend tight.  

“You just have to pretend you’re there to fix my clothes, check out I’m all fit, makeup on spot. Johnny’s the photographer anyway, so it won’t be awkward.”

“I’ll do anything, I don’t care. I’ve been waiting to come to one of your sets for ages.”

“And what about me?” Jade asked, pouting at him. “When will I have the privilege to see you surrounded by blinding lights?”

Jaehyun wrapped an arm around her too. “Soon, I hope. Maybe we can make something more intimate now that Johnny opens his studio.”

She smiled at him and leaned closer to kiss him briefly before Taeyong captured their attention again.

“Do I have to know something specific? Technical terms or anything?”

Jaehyun shook his head. “Just try to don’t get too jealous of all the people’s hands on me.” 

Taeyong glared at him for a slip second. “I won’t. I can control myself.”

Jaehyun smiled at his frown and then said, “oh, and after that, I’m taking all of you out to a fancy restaurant.”

“All of us? It’s been ages since we went out all together.”

“I know. I miss spending time together without having to worry about anything. And also, we’ve never done anything of the kind with Yuta.”

“Is it safe?” Taeyong asked. He was always terrified that everything they built so hard could fall apart. He went on socials more than he should’ve done, and even if his name was nowhere to be found, he had come in contact with a few tweets speculating about his life. And in some of them Johnny and Jade were in it, more Johnny than Jade for obvious reasons, but still… all the theories didn’t put his heart at ease at all.

“We’re just friends hanging out,” he said, a bitter smile on his face. He hated that they had to pretend to be just friends, but they couldn’t risk it. He wished he could give them freedom, but he couldn’t. Still, that didn’t mean he couldn’t take them out and spoil them a little. “And maybe, since we’ll be all together. We could finally search a house, a big one. I want a pool,” he added.

They both laughed, and then Jade said, “with a room for Yuta, too.”

“Yeah, a room for him too. So, this little one can stop gagging every time he enters mine.”

“Hey, at least we started getting along. I… like him,” Taeyong replied, feeling offended.

Jaehyun laughed. “Yeah, made progresses I guess.”

“This looks so good on you, God,” Taeyong praised while adjusting a blazer on Jaehyun. To be safer, they decided that talking in Korean was going to be the best solution, but Taeyong still sounded a little too excited about everything. “But I’d love to see it on the floor.” He winked with a sly smirk on his face, and Jaehyun widened his mouth.

“Yong,” he warned. “Stop being horny.”

“But it’s true, you’re really hot. And I’m sure I’m not the only one here dreaming of taking this off of you,” he replied, winking at him. “Too bad they can’t.”

Jaehyun chuckled, shaking his head, and then turned around waiting for the make-up artist to fix the last details.

Johnny reached them to see at what point they were and started telling Jaehyun the poses he should’ve done and the mood of the editorial once again.  

“Having fun?” He asked Taeyong, still in Korean.

“Yep, this is so exciting,” he replied, trying to sound professional, and Johnny chuckled. “You’re ruining my plan of trying to pretend we’re talking about work, John.”

“Sorry, love, my bad. But don’t call me that, it reminds me of my mom when she used to scold me.”

“I’m done,” Jaehyun said when the make-up artist walked away, stopping their conversation. “Let’s go.”

“Uh, he’s feeling bossy today,” Johnny joked talking to Taeyong while they walked behind the model toward the main room.

“I hear you,” the younger replied, laughing lowly before arriving at the centre of the set, ready to pose.

Watching Jaehyun on set was more exciting than Taeyong even imagined. He really knew how to pose and own the show, and Taeyong found it hard to don’t scream at any picture that Johnny shoot and appeared on the screen.

“How can he look good from any angle?” Taeyong asked while Johnny scrolled through the previews on Capture One, already marking the best pictures.

“He’s really made for this job, isn’t it?” Johnny replied, lips curled up in a tiny smile. “I don’t even have to tell him much how to pose, he knows what he’s doing and what people want.”

Taeyong huffed. “I wish I could watch him every day.”

“Well, you kind of do,” Johnny chuckled before turning around and trying to see if the stylist was done with the next look.

“Yeah, but not like this. Maybe having him walking around the house with sleepy eyes is better than this,” he said, thinking that everybody could see him on the cover of the magazine, but only they could have the intimate side of him. Johnny nodded, and then Taeyong snapped out of his thoughts. “Anyway, I should go check him out, bye.”

“Are you done?” He asked, entering the backstage, where Jaehyun was getting changed into the new outfit.

“I might need help with the blouse, come help me?” Jaehyun asked, winking at him, taking advantage of the fact the stylist walked out to grab the hat she forgot.

“It’s weird buttoning you,” Taeyong joked as his fingers moved to close the buttons on the sparkling blouse Jaehyun was wearing. “Are you wearing this tonight?”

“I can’t just rob things from the set, baby,” the younger replied. “Also, no, I’m wearing a casual outfit tonight. Remember it doesn’t have to look like a date.”

Taeyong puffed and then took a step back to have a full view of him. “A shame, but anyway, you look stunning.”

Time on set passed quite quickly with two more look changes and more photos and after two hours they were done with the shooting. Johnny was fixing the studio and the lights, while Taeyong was helping Jaehyun get undressed and take the make-up off.

“Are you sure you can still take us out? Aren’t you tired?” Taeyong asked, passing the wet cotton pad over his face, gently removing the heavy make-up that adorned his eyes.

“I’m fine, I just sat there and looked pretty,” he replied with a small giggle. The tiring shootings were others. When he had to wake up early, and they let him wait in the cold, half-naked, during winter, or with no AC on in summer. Or when they wouldn’t let them eat during breaks. Or when he had one shoot after another.

“You’re really good at looking pretty, though.”

“Not to brag, but I know,” Jaehyun winked. Taeyong rolled his eyes and then threw the pad in the closest bin. “Oh, call Jade, tell her we’re almost done, so she can get ready.” But knowing her, she had been probably getting ready since this morning.  

Taeyong hummed, folding the clothes he had just taken off, and then said, “Is Yuta at our place? If not, we could pick him up before going back home.”

“Yeah, we could. Would you call him for me? I have to go to the bathroom, I can’t take it anymore.”

“Yep, boss,” Taeyong joked and Jaehyun raised a brow, lips turning up in a teasing smile. “Are you my secretary, now?”

Taeyong smirked. “Sounds like a great job.”

“What the hell, the only thing I can afford here is… water,” Yuta whispered, staring at the menu in disbelief.

“Don’t worry, it’s on me,” Jaehyun replied.

“Don’t mind him. Since he got rich, he loves to brag,” Jade joked, looking up from the menu to look at the red-haired, sitting in front of her.

“I just love spoiling you. Now that we finally have some money, I don’t see why we should hold back.”

“Hopeless romanticism in the capitalistic era, a novel by Jeong Jaehyun,” Yuta joked, receiving a death glare from him and a laugh from the other.

“Okay, since this is so funny, no more gifts when I come back from new cities.”

“Oh, someone’s sensitive. I didn’t sign for this when I started dating you,” Yuta teased him some more, tickling him. And realized how hard it was to pay attention to so many things when they were out. He wanted to hug him, but what if somebody saw him and took it in the wrong way? This place didn’t seem to be the restaurant for people that loved making conspiracy theories on the web, too expensive and elegant, but paparazzi were everywhere.  

“And you didn’t see him when he’s tired and every small breath gets on his nerves. He once made me redo the bed in the middle of the night because the sheets weren’t feeling right,” Johnny complained, rolling his eyes. 

“At least you started dating him when he used sheets in his bed. College Jaehyun was something I don’t wish anyone to be with,” Jade joked, rolling her eyes back.

“Okay, Yong, something more to add, so you give me the last hit? What is this? A hate club?”

“You know we love you,” Johnny cooed. “It’s funny seeing you pout and get mad.” The others nodded, and then he added, “your ears turn red.”

“You know they turn red even at compliments, so maybe you could go for those.”

“Okay, pretty boy,” Yuta replied, teasing.

“As you wish, peach,” Johnny added.

“Fine, angel,” Jade smiled.

“Okay, enough,” he ordered, glaring at them.  

“I didn’t have my turn,” Taeyong complained.

“You flirted with me enough today on set, that’s enough.”

“Right, the set,” Yuta said, turning to Taeyong. “Had fun?”

“So much fun,” he smiled, scanning through the menu, but he already knew he was going to go for a fish dish. “It’s hard to keep my hands to myself, but I did it. I’ll get the lobster.”

Jaehyun snickered. “Imagine if you wanted me to spoil you, what you would’ve chosen.”

“Since you’re so nice, I might as well take advantage of it.”

“I wanted that, too,” Jade frowned, skimming through the offers to see what else she could order now.

“You can take it if you want to. I was just joking,” Jaehyun reassured her.

“Nah, I’ll get a bite from him.”

“Who says I’ll let you?”

“For all the nights you use my boobs as a pillow, you owe it to me,” she replied, making him blush and the others laughed.

“Damn, you’re expensive,” Yuta kidded, giggling.

“Try it yourself to see if it’s worth it,” she teased, winking at him. And he simply shook his head before giving a brief glance at Jaehyun.

“You can think she’s hot, I won’t kill you. I can’t blame you either because she is.”

Johnny scoffed and then said, “well, the waiter’s coming, so what do you want?”

“Spaghetti with mussels, I’m fine with that.”

“Okay, you, Yuta?”  

“Crab legs.”

“I’ll take shrimp braised ribs,” Jaehyun said before Johnny could ask him the same question.

Dinner was going amazing, definitely better than the first one they had together. The shift in their dynamics was clear as the sky. Everybody was now comfortable around each other, and Jaehyun just felt so glad to have all of them here with him. He knew how hard it had been for Taeyong and Jade to let Yuta in, but they worked so hard just to make him happy. And he was also glad that Yuta was at ease with all of them, laughing and talking freely like he was always used to do. 

“You used to play soccer? Like almost professionally?” Jade asked with true shock on her face, and maybe a little too much hype in her voice. Surely the alcohol didn’t help.

“Yeah, had great chances to become big, but then I quit.”

“But why? We could brag about dating, well, co-dating a successful football player,” she whined.

Yuta chuckled. “I’m not made for fame. I don’t like it. And I don’t like the environment that goes around there.”

A smile crept on Jaehyun face, and then he turned to the side to look at him. “Same reason why you hated me at first?”

“You hated him?” Taeyong asked, eyes drifting between the two men sitting in front of him.

“Yes, and no. Before getting to know him, I thought he was just another spoiled brat full of himself, money and fame get on people’s heads and his fame was so sudden that I feared he was one of that kind. But it turned out he isn’t. Also, I never hated you, you were indifferent, and I didn’t worship the ground you walked on like everybody else.”

“And why did you decide to be a journalist?” Johnny asked.

“I always loved reading a lot and writing, but becoming a writer wasn’t what I aimed for, so this seemed like a great solution that combined everything. Also, I love languages, and then this job just has everything that I love the most.”

Taeyong hummed before sipping down from his glass and then said, “If you hate the industry, why do you write for fashion?”

“I don’t write only for that. But yeah, it’s a big part of my job. Well, mostly because my articles are never nice. I don’t know how nobody sued me yet, but there is always heavy criticism of the fashion industry. I love it, the idea, I love fashion, but you can consume something and still criticize it, right? Know its limits and its problems.”

“Guess it’s the only choice in this world,” Johnny replied, shrugging.

The conversation then drifted to completely different topics as they ordered some more, and then a question popped into Yuta’s mind. “Do you do this often?”

“Hanging out all together?” Johnny asked to be sure that was what he was talking about, and when Yuta nodded, he replied, “Nope. First time in like two years.”

“Two years?”

“Yeah, the last past years haven’t been all sunshine and rainbows,” Jaehyun replied with a sad smile on his face. “I know we make this look easy, but it’s not. I mean, now we’re fine, but it hadn’t always been like this.”

Yuta hummed, nodding his head lightly.

“Let’s say that when we had time to stay together it meant we didn’t have money, and when we had money, it meant we were busy and then at some point we had neither of the two because we all chose career paths based on fairy tales where clients or agency pay you when they want to, if they want to,” Jade replied. Looking back at it now, it was kind of… funny. But back then it felt like hell on earth.

“But you always had love, right?”

“Luckily for us, yes,” Jaehyun replied. “I don’t want to think about adding a love crisis to all of that.”

“You… you have a strong bond,” Yuta said, almost as if he was thinking about something. “You know, when I first found out about this, I thought it was just sex, I really couldn’t see how it could go deeper than that, but you made me believe in love again. It sounds cheesy and pathetic, and you’ll never hear it from me ever again, but yeah. You showed that it can work if you want to make it work.”

They all giggled at his words. Well, they all kind of thought that before seriously getting together. Sex is easier than feelings, so it’s always easier to think that nothing deep ties you with somebody. Cutting off superficial bonds is easy, but doing it with something deep and meaningful can cause a lot of pain. And it did happen before.

“Past stories that broke things off over stupid things?” Jade asked, smiling at him.

“Yeah, I’ve never been lucky with love. Always felt I was the only one actually trying to make things work, giving my all, and then having nothing back. It sucked, that’s why I stopped trying. And that’s also why I was so afraid of getting with him, he already has you, I thought, how could there be a place for me, too?”

“I also think that these little monsters didn’t help,” Johnny joked, tilting his head to point at Jade and Taeyong who were actually looking at him with soft eyes that turned into death glares at Johnny.

“Well, we didn’t have a great start, but we’re good now, aren’t we?”

“Yeah, unfortunately, Jae has an immaculate taste, so I can’t hate you even if I wanted to,” Taeyong replied with irony.

Yuta smiled at him and then asked, “have you ever had somebody else into this?”

“Getting curious?” Johnny teased, raising a brow.

“Well, since I think I can say I’m fully in this…” 

Jaehyun smiled fondly at him. It was nice hearing those words. Sure, Taeyong sometimes still had his moments, and occasionally even Jade, but they were there. The people he loved the most all there, into this, on the same boat.

“No, by the way. It had always been just us.”

“So, everybody that was drawn into this accepted it?”

“Yeah, not from the start, but then it all just eventually worked out,” Jade explained.

“Not to be negative, but, what if…” he hesitated, biting his lower lip. “What if something breaks?”

“We never thought about it,” Jaehyun whispered. They were so caught up in their little world that the thought of it falling apart never crossed their minds. They knew it wasn’t an easy relationship to maintain, but exactly for that, they did their best to keep it healthy. So how could that go wrong?  

“Like you’re all together, what if just two of you break up? How will it work?”

“It won’t work because it won’t happen,” Taeyong retorted, a little bit of bitterness in his tone, arms crossed on his chest. Yuta always started on the right track and then ended up with something like this. Why the hell would he even think about that? Taeyong already had enough ghosts to fight with, he didn’t need him to put more fears in the back of his brain.

“Yeah, said with a nicer tone maybe, but we don’t think it will happen. There’s really no reason to,” Johnny intervened. They had been through so much together, how could it all end? Sure, nothing was given in life, but seriously, how could a bond so strong ever break? Maybe he was a dreamer, but he wanted to keep dreaming. They had many occasions to fall apart and never did, so he didn’t want to start panicking about it now.

“I didn’t want to sound out of place, I’m sorry. I just never been in anything like this,” Yuta explained. He tended to be a little too straightforward, and he knew that. He just wanted to understand more.

“No need to justify, we get it, really. It is surely not common, so it’s normal to have fears.”

“I just,” he stopped. “What you have is so beautiful and I… I’m afraid to break you down.”

“Don’t worry, you had the chance to, were really close to it, but it didn’t happen,” Taeyong replied, rolling his eyes.

“Yong, come on,” Jaehyun whined.

“What? It’s true? For once that I’m being honest about me and her not accepting him at the start.”

“Fair, for once that he doesn’t hide his head under the sand you shouldn’t scold him,” Johnny took Taeyong’s defences that clicked his tongue and fanned his hair back.

“Thank you, by the way,” Yuta said, looking especially at Taeyong and Jade.

“For?” She asked.

“Accepting me.”

“Oh my, thank God school’s over, I wasn’t going to survive there a day longer,” Taeyong exclaimed, entering the house followed by Johnny who was grinning at his continuous rant. “You’re all home,” he exclaimed, seeing the other three in the kitchen.

“Yep, and I think that’s a great occasion to actually look for a new house,” Jaehyun said. He knew this was never going to happen again. All of them, in one room, no work, no tests to correct, no logos to design, no photo to post-produce, no Instagram post to update, and no article to write. So it was an opportunity to seize. 

“Are we really doing this?” Taeyong asked, sitting down on Jaehyun’s lap after kissing Jade on the lips and leaving a peck on Yuta’s cheek.

“I thought you wanted a pool,” Jaehyun said, nuzzling his nose on his cheek, making him laugh.

“You wanted it, not me. I want a living room big enough so we can have a piano, a real one. I want to hear you and Johnny play.”

“And what about my keyboard, she had been there when nobody else was,” Jaehyun fake-cried.

“In the garage.”

“You’re so cruel.” 

“I’m going to miss this place, though,” Jade said, looking around. That was their home, their place, their world. And she knew that it was little, especially now that there was also Yuta —and she knew it was a matter of time before Jaehyun was going to ask him to move in with them, but it was where they shared so many moments, she was sad of letting it go.

“Babe, we’re still here, if everything goes well, we’ll be able to move out this fall.”

“Yeah, I’m not doing another moving during summer,” Johnny already warned them, remembering when he helped them move to their second house.

“Let’s take a look, though. Maybe we can block a better price or see if we’ll have some works to do.”

“Do I have to be part of this?” Yuta shyly chimed in, biting his nails.

“You don’t want to?”

“No, I do, but I don’t live with you.”

“Please, you’re always here,” Taeyong said with a snort. “And also, you two are pretty serious now, so it will happen sooner or later.”

“Yeah, I guess so,” Yuta replied, but he didn’t seem much convinced about it.

“We’re not forcing you to live with us, but still, let’s choose something that you might like too,” Jaehyun reassured him. He knew Yuta was scared of commitment, and he didn’t like to rush things up, and well, their relationship flew, so he had no intention to scare him away. But they were in this for real now, and he wanted them to have a place to call home.

“Okay then, let’s see what London has to offer.”

It seemed like a miracle, but they had found a house that seemed to fit their tastes and requests. It had two floors, a garden with a pool, a big living room, a big kitchen, windows —apparently something super important for Jade, especially on the sink— a fireplace, and three bathrooms. It needed some work to be done, but it was fine.

And today was the great day, they were going to see it in real life before signing the contract. It was going to be Taeyong’s birthday present, it only was one week away and then Jaehyun had promised to take them away for a well-deserved holiday. They all really needed it, and he couldn’t wait to finally enjoy staying with them in a luxurious hotel in Paris.

But right that day, things shattered.

“God, who’s calling me now?” Jaehyun grunted. They were all about to leave when his phone rang.

“Maybe’s just somebody who made a mistake,” Jade said, happily fixing her lilac dress and then her ponytail.

“It’s… my manager?” Jaehyun furrowed, tilting his head. “He knew it was my day off today.”

“Answer, maybe he needs to talk to you about an offer,” Johnny supposed, it probably was just going to take a few minutes, and they could talk while he drove there.

Jaehyun huffed and then picked up. “Hey, yeah. Yeah, I’m home, why? They are here with me.” Jaehyun went pale as he turned around, staring at them with eyes open. “What do you mean with that? How much do they know? What do you mean you don’t know? Who told you? A what? Oh, fuck.” Jaehyun was on the edge of crying, but he couldn’t do it, not on the phone with his manager at least. “Yeah, fine. Call me when you know more.”

“Jay, what’s wrong?” Jade asked when he let his phone fall to the ground and started shaking, sobs came out of his mouth, soon after followed by tears.

“They know.”

“Who knows?” Johnny asked, running to him after Jade that was kneeling next to him.

“People. People know.”

Taeyong froze on the spot. This wasn’t about them, right? He wasn’t talking about them… was he?

“They know about us.”

Jaehyun was a shaking mess sitting on the couch, not able to say a single word. Johnny had to cancel the appointment, there was no way they could go out. And also his manager recommended to don’t go out. To don’t give the press anything more to make money off.

Taeyong felt so close to having a panic attack, all his fears coming to life. What exactly did they know? Who told them? Who sold their story to the press? Because it was going to be sold to the press, it wasn’t just a stupid blog on Tumblr or silly tweets on Twitter or conspiracy theories on TikTok. They knew. Whoever sold them, knew. And he didn’t feel safe, he didn’t feel safe at all. Because they had no idea how much they knew.

“Yong, come here,” Jade said, patting her lap. He dragged his body to her and then fell on top of her. He wasn’t even crying, unlike Jaehyun, he was a block of marble as he nervously bit his lips.

Yuta felt so out of place in this. But there was no way he could leave right now. He wanted to give some kind of support, but he had no idea what to do or say.

“What do they know?” Taeyong asked for the nth time.

“I don’t know, nobody knows,” Jaehyun cried. “He just told me to get ready and there was nothing he could do to stop it from going out. I — God,” he screamed, pulling his hair. He had failed. Somehow this was all his fault. He had slipped somewhere and someone who hated him took the opportunity to screw him over. Because he knew that this was the end. Of his career and of the other’s. God, they were so exposed.

“Lock your Instagram accounts,” he said, regaining a bit of sanity. He couldn’t think fast, it was too late now, but he could at least play smart.

“Why?”

“So, they won’t get more information about you. I don’t want them to get to you. I don’t give a shit if they take my contracts back and won’t call me anymore, but the less they know about you, the better it is.”

“How can we block our professional account?” Johnny asked, talking about him and Jade.

“Block the others, and on the professional restrict comments. It’s just going to be for a while.” He couldn’t stop people from being harsh on the whole internet, but at least under their accounts, yes.

“You too, Yuta. I know you have one that is mixed, and maybe you won’t even be dragged in this, but I still need to protect you.”

“Can you focus on yourself for a second?” Johnny said, trying to grab his hand and make him sit back down.

“I’m fine, I just don’t want people to hurt you.”

“But you’ll be the one that will face this, Jae. We’ll be fine.”

“No, you, God, this is all my fault,” he blubbered, walking back and forth in the room, making sure all the windows were covered with the curtains and nobody could see inside.

“It’s not your fault,” Jade said. “Somebody spied us, money can do so many things.”

Taeyong started shaking some more at her words. What if somebody put some bugs or cameras or… what if somebody filmed their sex moments.

Taeyong started stammering, he couldn’t take it, if something like this had happened, he couldn’t take it. “Cameras… what if, what if.”

“No, prince, there are no cameras around, nobody came in,” Jade reassured him, but by now Taeyong already started crying and Jaehyun felt even more like shit. He knew Taeyong was never going to recover if something like a sex tape was being leaked.

“I’ll check around the house,” Johnny said, standing up, “Yuta come help me.”

“What did he say? Can’t you call him and ask him if he knows more?” Taeyong was basically begging Jaehyun. What if they knew about his past? What if they had photos or videos? He had no idea of whatever the fuck happened when they abused him, his body could’ve been in any of those men’s phones, and he had no idea at all. What if somebody wanted revenge? What if Jiwoo wanted revenge? He felt sick. Sick to the stomach to the point that he got up and rushed to the bathroom when Jaehyun couldn’t give him an answer.

“I’m going after him, but please, go to Johnny and Yuta, don’t stay alone,” Jade said, running to the bathroom.  

“Tae,” she called, kneeling next to him to keep his hair back. “It’s not that deep, I’m sure. We’re careful, there are just going to be some crazy theories about us. But they’ve always been,” she tried to reassure him, caressing his back. But he kept throwing up and crying and feeling his heart clenching in such a way, he had no idea he could feel so much pain.

“Not this time. If it’s press-worthy, it’s something. They have something,” he mumbled, after cleaning his mouth with a piece of toilet paper Jade passed him.

And maybe he was right. If the press bought it, it meant that there was something, but how bad could it be?

“You don’t have social media, though. They can’t get to you. The only ones exposed are Johnny and Jaehyun, but I’m sure it’s not going to be so bad. We’ll be fine. We always have.”

It was bad.

It was really bad.

Worse than they expected.

They knew, not everything but a lot, enough to play Sherlock Holmes on the internet and fuck them up.

They had their names. Their jobs. Their accounts — which they were glad had locked before the news spread because the comments on Twitter were already harmful enough, especially for Jade. Pictures of them kissing, mostly the kisses goodbye at the front door every morning, or Yuta and Jaehyun kissing in the car. Pictures of them going out. Even if in none of them there was much affection showed, they had enough evidence to put the pieces together.

But worst of it all, they knew about Taeyong and his past. They had no idea why. Nobody, nobody except Jade, Johnny, and Jaehyun knew about it. Well, and the therapist. Taeyong accused her at first, but then they reminded him that she couldn’t let out any words about her clients.

So that was even worse. Because they had no idea who could’ve done that.

“Is he still sleeping?” Jaehyun asked Jade who just walked out of their bedroom.

She nodded, and then placed the cup on the coffee table, sitting next to Jaehyun on the couch. Johnny was with Taeyong trying to calm him down, and Yuta went home. Not because they didn’t want him around, they actually felt bad for leaving him alone. But Taeyong was a bomb that could’ve exploded at any minute, and they couldn’t risk having somebody he wasn’t totally comfortable with at home.

“I think he cried all the tears he has in his body after puking even his soul,” she said, snuggling into Jaehyun’s chest. “What are people saying?”

“Do you really want to know?” he asked, chuckling bitterly. He had spent the whole morning on Twitter, reading the worst kind of insults. Misogyny, biphobia, body-shaming and more. It was hell.

“About him?”

“Actually, they’re pretty mad about it, but not at him. I mean, I read a lot of bullshits, but they’re also right. Who sold this, knew him, and to know him, it means that they had to be there when it happened. And the worst of it all, in Korea, all of this is illegal, not to add he was a minor back then.”

“So, you think somebody that knew him back then sold this? But how can they know about us?”

“I don’t know. But if they could pay tons for sex, why wouldn’t they pay an investigator?”

Jade hummed. It was weird. And it still was a shitty situation, but at least nobody was insulting him. That was all they cared about. Not that it changed much, though, Taeyong still felt like shit, and this was the last thing he needed in his recovery journey.

“And what about you?”

He scoffed. “That I’m a cheater, that I’m using all of you, that bisexuals are greedy and disgusting and not only they can’t pick a gender but not even a partner, yeah, funny.”

“Don’t listen to them, we know it’s not true.”

“Yeah, but it hurts. Especially what they say about you.”

Jade sighed. “They would’ve told me the same things even if I was only dating you.”

“Yeah, but it’s worst, and then, ugh,” he groaned. He hated all of this. “It’s full of stories from college coming up, like people are suddenly remembering they knew us, I hate them. I don’t want people to know even more.”

“Let them have their little moment of fame, they’ll get tired eventually,” she tried to reassure him, caressing his face.  

“I’m sorry I couldn’t protect you.”

“You did more than you could. It’s not your fault.”

Eventually, Taeyong got up from the bed at least to eat something. And it was true he was feeling like shit, but he also wanted to know what was going on. He opened Twitter, and he felt like throwing up once again when on the trending there were all their names.

He clicked his. And much to his surprise, there weren’t bad words. They were… supportive? Or better, they suspected whatever happened wasn’t consensual and at least didn’t victim-blame him. The whole part about him in the article was weird. It was almost as if somebody wanted to expose him and make him appear like a terrible being, but at the same time didn’t want to expose the whole truth.

He then went on Jade’s name and felt his heart drop

‘That bitch locked her account, bet she’s not even pretty.’

‘Imagine having him since college and not being able to make him happy that he has to add three other people’

‘He didn’t even post much about her when they were first dating, I’m sure he’s in just for the sex’

Taeyong wanted to answer each one of them. As if posting someone on social media was a way to show how much you loved them. God, he hated people so fucking much.

‘What does he even see in a slut like her?’

‘I could be so much better, god life’s unfair’

‘she must be in just for the money what a total whore’

Taeyong couldn’t stand it anymore. True, there were some comments saying good things, calling out the slut-shaming and sexism and misogyny, but it still felt like they weren’t enough.

He was about to go on Johnny’s name but right at the moment, Jaehyun entered the kitchen.

“You didn’t touch the ramen, and you need to stop looking at the phone, Yong. Please, turn it off.”

Taeyong huffed, locking his phone. “I’m not hungry.”

“I cooked it for you.”

“I know, but I’m still afraid. What if this is just the start?”

“My team is already working on this, my manager called me, they have the best lawyers working to find out who it was.” It was bad, but it could’ve been worst. His agency didn’t drop him, and for now, there weren’t many sponsors that were taking their contracts back. And honestly, he couldn’t care. Maybe staying off the spotlight for a while would’ve helped his sanity.

“What if they have videos of me?”

“I don’t think they do, and would it be worth it? Like, that’s straight up revenge porn, and well, so many other things. I don’t even get why they would do that.” Jaehyun honestly couldn’t understand why bring up his past, and there was only one name that kept running in his brain since it all dropped. Jiwoo. Taeyong had slipped through his fingers, outsmarted him and when he found him, he didn’t come back to him. Money wasn’t enough for somebody like him. Revenge is best to serve cold. And from the few things Taeyong had told him, he loved it when he fell apart. But Jaehyun wasn’t going to bring that name up, he didn’t need him to panic even more.

“I don’t know but, they know so much, they had to get here somehow.”

The younger nodded and then sat next to him, taking his hand in his. “I’m sure we’ll sort this out,” he said, running his thumb over the palm of his boyfriend’s hand. He couldn’t deny he felt anxious, but they didn’t kill anybody, people couldn’t be mad at them forever for simply being in a relationship. “Can you eat something, now? I don’t want to force you, but you kept throwing out without eating anything, it’s not good for you.”

Taeyong sighed, but then nodded. He at least had to try, and maybe with him at his side, he could’ve found the strength to eat. “Fine, but just because you made it for me.”

Two days later, they could finally put more pieces together. The five of them, yes, five, Yuta couldn’t bear to stay alone, and paparazzi were camping out of his house too, so he sneaked in, from the back door. They were all sitting around the table, listening to Jaehyun’s manager through the phone.

“So, we still haven’t managed to find out who it was, but we found an account that could potentially be behind all of this. The rumours actually started a few months after your fame picked up. But the tweets made no sense at all, it was all like a conspiracy, and it actually wanted to prove that you and Johnny were together. Then they started talking about Jade, too. It was around December when she came to the small charity party you went to, remember?”

“Yeah,” Jaehyun replied, nodding even if he couldn’t see. That was supposed to be a private event, though. “We weren’t touchy. You told me I could bring her as long as I kept it friendly.”

“Yeah, and I know you did. But pictures circulated, and even if there was nothing that immortalized you in a display of affection, some people from college went around saying she was your girlfriend. Not many believed it, but then they stalked your account and hers, and well, you had posted some pictures with her, and she had many photos of you on what looked like dates.”

Well, of course, they had. They had been a socially accepted relationship for almost three years, they didn’t think about not posting photos together in case one day it would’ve led to this.

“And then?”

“Things started heating up around April. I don’t know if what the account tweeted it’s true, but it’s like they were following you. They knew what they were talking about.”

“And what did they say?”

“What you did. That you were dating a  — stripper. Can I say it?”

“Please, no. Taeyong is not that, but go on.”

“That you were still together with Jade and were also with Johnny and then there was also somebody else, well, Yuta. I can’t read you all the tweets, but I’ll send you everything, so you can go through that if you want. We’ll keep searching here, if something new comes up, I’ll let you know.”

“Yeah, thank you.”

“What if he paid someone to follow me?” Taeyong said as soon as the manager hung up, not even finding the courage to say his name out loud. He felt his body shaking once again. It had to be someone close to them. Someone that had something against them. And Jiwoo was the only one that popped in his mind. 

“No, it can’t be. It has to be someone that knew me and wanted to reveal this long ago. They started this before you came into our life.” He thought it too for a moment, but the things were too old. “Oh, he sent me the file,” Jaehyun said, opening the message.

The last tweets from the account were a bunch of their pictures. It made their stomachs twist for how private some of them were. One was even the backstage of the studios when Johnny was calming Jaehyun because he didn’t feel well that day. Another one pictured Jade and Jaehyun kissing in front of the window. Another of Taeyong and Jaehyun watering the flowers of their front garden. And the list was long.

It was disgusting.

But then there were posts.

‘Took one of his thousand partners on set. The shoot will come out next month.’

‘Jnny built his fame and now he’s forever stuck with him to pay him back.’

‘The girl started getting clients when JJ fame skyrocketed.’

‘JJ is dating four people at the same time. I have proof. They’re getting a house together and soon will have a holiday in Paris.’

And then there were ‘proofs’ by other accounts, so many threads with the few things they knew, and the five were genuinely surprised how people connected the dots. 

‘Jaehyun is dating both Johnny and his college girlfriend: a thread’

‘Jaehyun’s not as single as you think he is: a thread with lots of evidence (videos and photos)’

And the list went on. Their matching rings. The photos taken on the same spot, around the same time. The likes on each other posts. One photo of Jade wearing his sweatshirt. Their necklaces.  

“But if they knew so much, why didn’t this blow up before?” Taeyong asked, more confused than before.  

“Because they shipped me with ten thousand other models and when a Twitter account does something like this it just sounds delusional and pathetic, but when the press splashes your story on the front page of a magazine it’s not absurd anymore.”

“Couldn’t this just be somebody that was obsessed with you? And then they found somebody else that could give them more to fuck us up and here we are,” Johnny assumed, trying to go down the line of who Jaehyun might’ve done wrong. Because, who could he do wrong? He had no idea. His boyfriend wasn’t a saint, but damn, who could have beef with him? It wouldn’t have been the first case of obsessed fans trying to get deep into their idols’ life and if the one behind this was rich enough, they could definitely pull some strings here and there to have more information.

“Or somebody who hates you,” Taeyong said, he was trying to put the pieces together but the more he put them together the more he didn’t like the answer.

I didn’t sign for this when I started dating you

Same reason why you hated me at first?

I thought he was just another spoiled brat full of himself, money and fame get on people’s heads and his fame was so sudden that I feared he was one of that kind.  

What if something breaks?

Do I have to be part of this?

The way he asked so much about them. All the time he spent with them. The fact that things started going south when he entered their lives, right when Johnny went to his office to tell him to give his story with Jaehyun a try.

And why the hell was he so silent.

Taeyong didn’t have to say anything else to make the others turn around to Yuta who was looking down at his lap.

No, it couldn’t be. Jaehyun thought. Hoping he was going to say something, anything, that let him sleep at night knowing he wasn’t the one that brought the one that screw them over at home.

Feeling their gazes on him, Yuta lifted his head. “Why are you looking at me—” Oh. Oh, no. “You don’t think I did that, right?”

But their eyes didn’t shift. They were cold, full of anger and betrayal.

“Jade, please, don’t look at me like that.” But nothing, she only shifted closer to Taeyong wrapping a hand around his waist.

“Johnny? Jaehyun?” His face dropped when Jaehyun turned around. “Oh, you can’t be serious, why would I do that?”

Johnny had no idea what to think, but nobody else knew about the house or the holiday. Nobody but them. “Please, leave.”

“You really think I would sell you to the press? Jaehyun?”

“Sell you, not even sell us. You never wanted to be part of this. You never considered yourself part of this,” Taeyong screamed.

“No, I do. But it’s just that you’ve been together for longer. I don’t even care about romance drama, why would I obsess over him when he was unknown?”

“For money.”

“And you think I’d go as far as entering your relationship?”

“Yuta, please, just leave,” Jaehyun said, trying to find the strength to look at him.

“I would never betray you. You let me in like a family, why would I do that to you?”

“That’s the problem, we shouldn’t have. We were happy, just the four of us, but you had to come and fuck us up.”

“It wasn’t me, I swear. I love Jaehyun and I like all of you. Also, what did I gain from this? I’m in this shit just like you.”

“No, you’re fucking not. Nobody cares about you. Nobody knows about your past. How did you even know about me? Fuck! Who contacted you?”

“I have no idea about your past, the only things I know are from that article. Nobody contacted me.” Yuta’s voice was shaky. He would’ve never done anything to them. Why were they turning against him? Why didn’t they trust him? He thought they were past that stage…

“God,” Taeyong cursed. “Just, fuck off, it’s all your fault and I knew from the start you were a bad idea, but I was the obsessive crazy bitch, right?”

Johnny got up and walked around the table to reach Yuta. He had to leave. Taeyong was on the point of going in his ‘I told you so’ phase, and it was never a nice one. Especially because Jaehyun didn’t deserve it. He just wanted to be happy, he couldn’t know he was trusting the wrong person.

Jaehyun got up too. “Take the back door, they’ll attack you from there,” he said. “I’ll call you.”

“You’ll call him? You fucking care if the paparazzi get him or not? For fuck’s sake, Jaehyun, are you thinking with your dick?” Taeyong shouted as soon as Yuta closed the door behind, not able to say anything else as Johnny walked him out.

Jaehyun felt his head spinning and his breath getting heavy. This was just a bad, terrible, dream. “We don’t know if it was him. I don’t think it was him.”

“Fuck, there’s our fucking private lives on the internet and every magazine, and you care about him? The one who snitched on us?”

“We don’t know for sure.” He wasn’t even trying to protect him, he just wanted to convince himself he didn’t trust the wrong person another time. That he wasn’t the reason his lovers were suffering so much.

“Nobody else knew about the house. It was him.”

“No, it wasn’t, it… it’s not.”

“My fucking past was sent out there, could you please stop putting him before us? We are your family, not him. You should think about us. Not what the last dick you sucked might feel after he exposed us to everybody.” Taeyong was out of himself, screaming at him, and not even Jade trying to hold him down could stop him from calming down. He wasn’t going to be silent about this.

“I’m not putting him before you. I’m just saying, why would he do that? Like he said, he’s also dragged in all of this.”

“Oh lord, you’re dumb, then. Who gives a shit about him? He’s a fucking journalist, nobody ever seen his face, nobody knows what he looks like. And you were also so fucking nice to make him lock his account that nobody even seen his face, since the quality of the photos with him is terrible.”

“But —”

“No buts. You’re a supermodel. Your face is everywhere. And Johnny’s a famous photographer, he worked with so many famous people and well, Jade and I are not internet faces, but God, I work with children, and she’s the only woman in this relationship. Have you seen the comments about her on socials? Do you know how they call her? All the slut-shaming, all the comments about her and her body. They think of this, of us, our fucking family, like a sex cult. It’s disgusting.”

“I did, I mean, at least at the start, but I don’t want to see them. It hurts.”

Taeyong huffed loudly, rolling his head back, trying to push back the tears. “Of course, you don’t want to see. You don’t care.”

Jaehyun looked up at him. How could he think he didn’t care? How could he think he wasn’t shattered because he couldn’t do anything to protect them?

Jade chimed in; she couldn’t take it anymore to see them slaughter each other for something they didn’t do. “It’s okay. It doesn’t matter. There’s no point turning against each other. I would’ve received those comments anyway, even if it was just me and him. But, Jae, seriously, is there nothing we can do?” She tried to turn the attention to something else. She didn’t want to believe Yuta was the cause of this, it just couldn’t be.

“I don’t know, I don’t fucking know,” he snapped, starting to walk around the room. This was all too much. He was dealing with so much pain, and the fact that he had to be the responsible one didn’t help him.

“I’m sure we’ll sort this out. His team is doing the best they can, and mine will help too. We just need to find out who did this,” Johnny said, trying to calm the situation, but it only did worst.

“We know who did this, why are you still siding with him? Why do you care so much about him? I’ll surely lose my fucking job, the only thing I was good at doing that didn’t involve getting fucked, and now what will I do? What will you do?”

“You were a victim, they can’t fire you because of that,” Johnny reminded him.  

“But they can do it for this, for us. As much as we love to pretend, we’re not fucking normal, and you know the world will never accept us.”

“You’re exaggerating, there are nice comments. Don’t overreact, please,” Jaehyun was begging at this point, fighting with them was the last thing he needed right now. He needed their comfort, their love. But not this.

“Of course, I’m the dramatic one,” Taeyong laughed nervously, sniffling and wiping away the tears with the back of his hand. “Fuck you, Jaehyun, I hate you. I can’t believe you know what could potentially come out and still find a way to blame me, fuck you,” he screamed before running to his room.

“Yong, wait,” Jade shouted, but he didn’t stop. He didn’t want to listen to any of them, not even her.

“Go to him, I’ll stay with him,” Johnny said to her before turning around to Jaehyun that was a sobbing mess on the floor. Great, this was going to be a long night.

“I knew I shouldn’t have dated someone like him, fuck.”

“Like what? Why does it matter now?” Jade asked, closing the door behind her.

“Why does it matter? A model. I knew it would’ve drawn attention. I wanted this to be a safe place. London was supposed to be my safe place. This was supposed to be safe for me. But what can I expect from this?”

“This is your fucking family. This is not something you can just throw away,” she snapped at this point. She understood that he was terrified, he had every right to be, but this was just going to burn them more.

“But we’re over, it’s done. I can’t do this anymore, I can’t, this is not safe anymore.”

“No,” she stopped him immediately. “Family doesn’t work like this, Yong. It’s not only rainbow and roses. It’s not only staying when it’s easy. Love isn’t easy. I know it doesn’t have to be painful, but it’s life that gets painful, life gets hard, and sometimes you just have to hold on to love a little bit harder, and you might bleed a little, but it doesn’t mean it’s bad.”

“I don’t think I can do it.”

“Yes, you can. Nobody will turn their back to you. We are not like the people of your past, we won’t leave you or betray you. Why can’t you trust us?”

“I do, but, fuck, it’s not about you. I — he hurt me. He betrayed us after we let him in. Johnny and Jaehyun were so mad at me all the times I wanted to cut him out, and now he’s reacting like this again. He doesn’t love me.” Taeyong’s shoulders dropped as his sobs turned into a hopeless cry. He was tired. Tired that life never gave him peace. Tired because he really believed that the small heaven they had built in these months could last forever.

“He does,” she said, hugging him. “Jaehyun loves you so much, he would die for you. You have no idea how worried he is for you. But he’s hurt. Imagine all the weight he is carrying on his shoulders. There’s his face out there. He’s the public figure. He has to face the shit out there, deal with us here, and now he’s also dealing with a broken heart. He loved him, well, I guess he still does, you can’t just turn off your feelings. Imagine how he must feel right now. How betrayed.” This was just another cut on his already existing wound of trust. Love always cut him deep in the same spot, and she could only imagine how painful it must be for him.

“I know, but… we were happy, we had it all, it’s not fair,��� he sobbed, holding onto her. “I worked so fucking hard to run away here and build myself a better future, and now I’m watching it fall apart and there’s nothing I can do to stop it. And I can’t hold on to the people I love because they’re hurting just like me.”

“No, we can always hold onto each other, prince. I am here, Johnny’s here and Jaehyun’s too. We have to hold onto each other because we’re the only ones that know what we’re going through.”

“And what if they find out more? What if they find out who I truly am? Will you stay with me when the whole world will know?”

“Remember what I promised, I’ll love you even in your darkest times. And you’re not your past. You’re not what they did to you. Yongie, please. Please stop crying, listen to me,” she pleaded, gently grabbing his face. “You’re not what they did to you.”

“No, I’m nothing but that. Have you heard what they write about us?”

“No, and I don’t want to. I don’t care about what they say, I know who I am, and I know you,” she replied. “And fuck not being normal, I love each one of you, and I’m not leaving you because somebody decided two is the right number and four is wrong.”

Taeyong let out a low chuckle, but he still didn’t feel better. This was awful. And for the first time in a year, he couldn’t see the daylight after the darkest night of his life. No daffodil had bloomed for their summer, and he didn’t know how to cope with that without falling apart.

“He hates — he fucking hates me. He’ll break up with me and this will be even more awkward.” Jaehyun was balled up on the floor, rocking back and forth, trying to calm himself down. But he never felt worst in his entire life. He always had everything under control. Why did everything just go south like this? He had lost two people he loved in one night. And found out that one betrayed him.

Johnny sighed, sitting next to him. He had never seen him so broken. No, not even when he found out about Minju and Minhyuck, and not even when he broke up with Jade. He was… he was wrecked. Or worst. He believed there were no words to describe the state he was in.

“He won’t, he loves you. You know he tends to get worked up and says things out of spite.”

“No, he means it, and he’s right. I should’ve fucking listened to him instead of whining like a child because I needed Yuta in my life. I already had you, you were enough.”

“Jaehyun, you need to understand that you deserve happiness too, and that love is not only giving and giving.” Johnny wasn’t making him go back there. It wasn’t his fault this happened. Always assuming that Yuta was the culprit. Yes, the house thing was suspicious, but how could’ve possibly nobody of them seen something wrong with him? Because Taeyong’s and Jade’s first fears weren’t related to any magical gut feeling. They were jealous and that was it.

“But look where it brought us. I trusted him, I let him in. I even got mad at them for him. He almost made me fight terribly with the people I love the most.”

“Peach, look at me,” Johnny called him. “Stop blaming yourself. If it wasn’t like that, it was going to happen in another way. Now it happened, you can’t cry on spilled milk. We can’t look back in regret. And I don’t even want you to start hating him. We don’t know. This is too big for what I believe to be just a thing to do because he supposedly hated you. He got to know you, you’re the nicest person ever, why would he do that?”

“What if he couldn’t back out?”

Well, that was possible. But somehow Johnny believed that wasn’t the case. Whoever was behind this, knew about Taeyong. And Yuta didn’t. He was genuinely surprised when the news dropped and they read Taeyong’s part. So, either he was an incredible actor, or he truly had no idea what was going on.

“I don’t know, angel, but we’ll find out. I know it’s not easy, but we only have each other, so can we try to don’t fall apart?” Jaehyun nodded and then moved to be wrapped in his arms. “Why don’t we go to them? I’m not sleeping if I don’t know you made it up.”

“Oh, here we are, two cry-babies,” Johnny joked, opening the door of Jade and Taeyong’s bedroom. The older was in her arms, crying and sobbing, hands wrapped around her body hard, almost terrified she was going to slip away. Johnny sat Jaehyun next to Taeyong and then sat on his side. “I think you have something to say to each other.”

“I’m sorry,” Taeyong apologized with no hesitation, after sniffling and sitting straight. “I know it’s not your fault. I know you care about me, about us. And I don’t think that we’re not normal. I love every single one of you, I would never be ashamed of you.”

“I’m sorry, too, for telling you that you overreact. I was caught up in the moment. And I know you hate him, but for me, it’s not easy.”

“I know,” Taeyong replied. “Can you kiss me?”

Jaehyun nodded and leaned in, finally kissing him after what felt ages. They were so caught up with this that they were terrified of getting even a little bit intimate. But they both needed it. They needed to know they were still there. That they were still in that mess. They needed to know they weren’t going to slip away.

And when Jaehyun deepened the kiss, letting his hand travel in his hair, Taeyong realized that he didn’t want to lose this for anything else in the world. That was exactly where he belonged. That was his place in the world. No matter how dark it would’ve got. Their arms were the place where he belonged.

“I think it’s nice not being normal,” Johnny said when they pulled away, wrapping his arms around them, hugging them all. “Probably would’ve avoided many tears, but we wouldn’t have each other, right?”

And Johnny was right. The high was worth the pain. It was always worth it. And just like they went through everything else, they were going to make it out alive from this.

They tried to squeeze in that bed, but they couldn’t, so once Jaehyun and Taeyong fell asleep —pretty soon since they were exhausted from all the tears— Johnny and Jade got up and sat in the living room.

“Thank you for holding us all together,” Jade said, after dragging a shot from the cigarette. She’d never been a big fan, but right now was so stressed that she could even get why Taeyong couldn’t stop quitting.

“I don’t,” Johnny chuckled, rolling his head back, slightly turned to the side to stare at her.

“Oh, yes, you do. You’re always right. Balanced,” she pointed out, highlighting the last word. “Maybe out of all the bullshits he told us the truest things were about our birthstones.”

Johnny laughed, and then stole the cig to get a shot. “Do you think it was him?”

“I don’t know, but nobody else knew certain things. But right now, I don’t want to think about it,” she replied, putting the cig out when Johnny passed it back to her. “We’ll let Jaehyun’s team do its job.”

“Yeah, I think that too.”

She sighed and then let her head fall back. “Can I be sad, scared, angry and horny at the same time?”

Johnny snickered lowly. “I guess. Need help?”

“I just, need to know I’m not making any of you up. It’s not even sex, I just want to be close to you. To remind myself that this is not dirty.”

“Those comments got in your head, didn’t they?”

“Yeah, a little.” That was why she turned off her phone after simply letting Amita and Diamond know she was fine and just taking time off from socials and everything else.

“Come here, angel,” Johnny cooed, patting his thighs. “I’ll try to make you feel better.”

“We can just make out, I don’t think I want to go for a full.”

“It’s fine, we can just do that,” he reassured her before turning to his side and making sure again that the windows were closed. God, it was getting frustrating. But at least they knew they didn’t have any hidden cameras or bugs inside the house. That at least tranquilized them with possible sex tapes or other private conversations.

“We’re fine, I also think they got by now they won’t get more pictures of us,” she said, sitting on his left thigh, intertwining their hands.

“Is this dress new?” He asked, looking at the dress with tulips printed on it. The fabric was soft and hugged her curves so well, but he noticed only now, not really in the mood before to make horny thoughts about his girlfriend.

“Do you like it? Makes my boobs look pretty,” she giggled, looking down at the cut the dress had on her chest.

“You don’t need a dress, but yes, they’re pretty.”

She smiled and then leaned down to kiss him, she cupped his face and brought him closer, while he wrapped an arm around her waist and his other hand was tangled in her hair.

They just kissed for minutes, just occasionally pulling slightly away to breathe.

“I love you so much, Johnny. I don’t know what I’d do without you in my life.” She rarely told him how deeply she cared for him, and even if he knew it, she still felt like it wasn’t enough. Johnny did so much for them, just like Jaehyun. It wasn’t like they loved more, but they were just saner than Taeyong and her were. She knew they could get hard to deal with at times, and she also knew that even if things had got better, they always had to weigh their words with them, especially on certain topics. And that could get hard, really fucking hard.

“I love you, too, angel. Come closer.”

“I am close, how can I come closer?” She chuckled, tugging a strand of hair behind her ear.

“A shame we can’t merge in each other,” he pouted, making her laugh. And then she kissed him again. His hand slipped down, reaching for her ass, making her gasp. God, if she had missed feeling him. A low moan got trapped in the kiss, and she started moving against him.

Johnny sighed and then flexed the muscle of his thigh, making her whimper at the unexpected feeling mixed with his cock that was hardening more and more, rubbing against her other leg.

“Want to sit on my lap? Grind against my dick?” Johnny asked, squeezing her ass gently.

She stopped her movement for a second against her will and said, “But I don’t want to ride you.”

“I know,” he replied, hand creeping under the dress, coming in contact with her soft skin. “Just sit on my lap so you can feel me more.”

She felt her face burn up at what she was about to say, “I — I want to stay here, on your thigh.”

A small teasing smile crept on his lips, and then he nodded. “Fine, let’s just move your dress a little.” He lifted the dress that was trapped between their bodies, letting her get more friction and contact against his body.

“Can I move?” She asked, wrapping her hands around his shoulders.

“Of course, angel. Ride my thigh.”

And so, she did. She started moving again, humping him with more force, but not too fast. She wanted to feel him close, she wanted to let go a little of all the pressure she felt on her shoulders and find relief in his arms. And it felt so good. It felt so romantic. Just their bodies moving against each other, their low whimpers and moans mixing together while they never stopped kissing each other and their hands wandered desperately on each other’s skin.

“That’s it, angel, keep moving,” he moaned, kneading the flash of her ass and pulling her closer.

“Fuck,” she moaned, feeling herself getting wetter and wetter with every movement of her hips and feeling his cock twitch in his pants. “Johnny,” she cried lowly, snuggling her face closer to his neck, holding him tighter.

“I’m here, baby, I’m here.”

But somehow it felt like it wasn’t enough. Like he could slip from her fingers at any moment. Like someone was going to take him away from her. And she kissed him again, longer, hungrier, again and again.

Johnny pushed his body up against her and kept whispering reassuring words. “Do you want to stop?”

But she didn’t. She wanted this to last forever. She wanted to pretend they were still happy. That this was still normal. That it was just another make-out session that heated up and that Jaehyun and Taeyong weren’t sleeping in the other room because they were overwhelmed with emotions but just because they didn’t want to stay up.

She needed this to go back to normal.

She needed it.

And then whimpers mixed with tears and her body started shaking, and Johnny knew it wasn’t for the orgasm. He held her waist and made her stop.

“Baby, let go, let go.”

“I can’t do this,” she cried, letting her body fall flat against his, allowing tears to wet his shirt. She couldn’t pretend this was normal. “I want to be strong for them, but I can’t. I’m terrified we will never get back what we had before.”

“We will get back there,” Johnny reassured her, pushing her dress down again to cover her up. “We are here. You can break down, let go, cry on my shoulders.”

“I — I just, I’m sorry,” she mumbled, sitting up straight, looking at him.

Johnny smiled, caressing her cheek to wipe away the tears. “For what?”

“For turning you on and then stopping.”

“Are you stupid? You can back away at any moment.”

“Yeah, but —”

“No, buts,” he stopped her. “I just care that you’re okay.”

She nodded and then snuggled back against his neck. “I don’t want to be a weight for you.”

“You’re not a weight. What are we here for if we don’t support each other?”

“Yeah, but you’re always the strongest, you never… you never fall apart. I don’t want you to carry all the weight on your shoulders.” Every time she looked at him and searched for any sign of breakdown, she simply couldn’t find any. His familiar face was always there, kind and reassuring as always. And she wondered how he could lose his temper only so rarely. She wondered how he could always find a reason to smile and make the others smile.

Johnny kept caressing her back and held her close. “I’m fine. I just cope with things differently.” It wasn’t like he didn’t care, but he was just better at dealing with them. Also, they couldn’t all fall apart. They needed somebody to keep things together. Just because he didn’t cry, it didn’t mean he wasn’t hurting, or he wasn’t scared. He was. He kept saying to be positive and that everything was fine, but he was rightfully afraid.

But he didn’t lose his job. He didn’t have a past that could come back to haunt him. He didn’t have the same exposure Jaehyun had. And nobody was criticizing every single aspect of his appearance. Also, he wasn’t dealing with this alone like Yuta.

He was doing better than the others. He could’ve made it.

“You never want to cry?” She asked, moving her fingers on his shoulder to calm herself down.

Johnny shrugged. He was never a big crier. He got mad. Maybe screamed a little. But mostly he just wanted to be left alone and let it cool down. “It doesn’t calm me, doesn’t free me much.”

“And how do you do? How can you… always be so collected?”

“I’m not, I just try to analyse what’s going on. I can’t really add fuel to the fire, Jade. Imagine what would’ve happened if I started screaming like Taeyong before? I’m not struggling like him, like you, or like Jay. And as long as I can keep it together, I’ll do fine.”

“So, you’re lying. You’re keeping together just for us.”

“No, this is the way I deal with things. I’m not sad, I’m just mad, and I feel that this is bigger than we expect. I’m boiling in anger knowing that the bastard that hurt you is out there. And as much as I don’t tell him, I’m afraid something more about Yong will come out. He won’t recover from it if something happens, and I don’t want to see him go back to months ago. I still remember how it was, and I won’t let someone take my ball of sunshine away from me, from us. I don’t want to see Taeyong’s eyes like that anymore. I want to see the stars in his eyes. I want him to be free, confident, and happy. I want Jaehyun to walk down the catwalk with his head high and walk in the studio like the freaking star he is. And I don’t want you to think that this is wrong or dirty or that some of us are using you for sex. I want my family back, but crying won’t do it. And the last thing I can do now is try to protect you and hold together what’s left of us.”

“And who’s taking care of you?”

“You are, all of you. Every time that Taeyong climbs on my lap and stays there letting me know that he finds comfort in me. Jaehyun when he pops out of nowhere and hugs me from the back and I can feel his heartbeat against my back. You when you run your fingers through my hair and then intertwine our hands together and tell me you love me.”

She smiled at his words, trying to snuggle closer to him, and hugged him tightly. 

“You think we will be alright?”

Johnny sighed. “We will. Maybe not any time soon. But we will.”

“You didn’t sleep with us,” Jaehyun whined as he walked into the kitchen, sitting on Johnny’s lap.

“We don’t fit in that bed, we preferred to let you two sleep. Are you feeling a bit better?”

Jaehyun shrugged. He had no idea how he felt. He wasn’t even sure he felt something. He was just… empty. He felt betrayed, and he felt like he betrayed his lovers. If only he didn’t bring him home. If only he didn’t let him in…

“Hey,” Johnny called, lifting his chin. “Don’t. I know what you’re thinking. It’s not your fault.”

“But it is, it’s all my fault.”

“Peach, we had that talk yesterday, you don’t want me to go there again, right?”

Jaehyun nodded and then cuddled closer to him. He had slept quite well, but he was so tired mentally.  

“The school called Taeyong…” Jade announced, entering the room, making the two men turn around to her.

“And?” Johnny asked, even if he already feared where this was going.

“I don’t know, he said he wanted to be alone, but he’s still talking, I…  do you think?”

Johnny ran a hand on his face and cursed. This was going worse day by day. But then Taeyong entered the room and seemed… fine?

“Babe,” Jade called, but he simply sat next to Johnny and shrugged.

“They told me they can’t renew the contract for the new year.”

“They can’t fire you for this,” Jaehyun said.

“Oh, they can. They’ll find a way to make it look like they fired me for something else. The contract was annual anyway,” he sighed and then grabbed a knife to cut the cake in front of him.

“And why are you calm?” Jaehyun asked. He knew that wasn’t exactly his dream job, but he also knew how much he loved spending time with students that wanted to learn. He had amazing relationships with his classes and always prepared funny and interactive lessons, he knew that because Taeyong was always excited and always taught them to them before doing it at school.

“I don’t know… saw it coming, there was no way they were letting me there again. There’s no way they’re letting me near kids again.”

“Oh, please, there are actual creeps out there still in school, and they won’t let you?” Jade snapped. That was so unfair. He didn’t do anything wrong.

“I was a prostitute, Jade. All of you seem to forget it, but that doesn’t fade away.”

“It means absolutely nothing,” Johnny said. “You were forced to do that. You could sue all the disgusting creeps that came close to you. And also, you’re not that person anymore. You didn’t come all the way here to change your life just to let your past define you again. But even if that wasn’t the case, it’s not like they are less deserving of respect. They’re still people.”

Taeyong shrugged; oh, that was true, but it didn’t matter anymore. And people never cared to show respect. “People know me now, who I am and who I was. It doesn’t matter. It’s all in vain now.”

“Don’t say that. We’ll find a solution, we’ll bring things the way they were before,” Jaehyun replied, but he didn’t seem much convinced.

“You can’t bring this back. We can move forward, but we can’t go back. And I don’t know what’s waiting for me.”

“You have us. We’ll never leave you, and you’ll find another job. You’re good at what you do, they can’t let you just stay home.”

Taeyong was about to say something when Jaehyun’s phone rang. He got up from Johnny’s lap to take the call. His manager.

“Hey, Jaehyun, we have news. Good, I guess, at least we can start to interrogate and investigate.”

“Tell me, I’m listening.”

“Okay so, we still don’t know who send those tweets, but we know who did the worst for you. I don’t know if you know him, mhh, a certain Jiwoo Park.”

Their blood froze, and Johnny immediately pulled Taeyong close to him.

“Yeah, we know him.”

“Did you do something to him? Because I really don’t understand why someone would carry an entire investigation against you.”

“I didn’t do anything to him. That’s the bastard that… that forced Taeyong well you know by now.”

“Oh, it’s him?”

“Yeah, it’s him. If I catch him, I’ll kill him.”

“No, you’re not doing anything. Well, this sucks, but maybe it’s better for you.”

“Why would it be better? What if he has something else against Taeyong?”

The manager sighed. “Everything that he might have, is not against Taeyong, but against himself. I don’t know what he wanted to get, but well, this was a dumb move. If Taeyong’s okay, we could sue him for so much more than just defamation and carrying illegal investigation.”

Taeyong shook his head. He wasn’t bringing him to court. He knew him. He knew rich and powerful men. This was just going to be humiliating for him, and he would target him even more.

“I don’t know,” Jaehyun replied after looking at Taeyong that was shaking his head. “Anything else?”

“He stopped the investigation with a private agency to rely on somebody else. We guess that person is the one that carried the bigger account that was speculating about you.”

“When did he start?”

“Around April.”

Jaehyun felt his heart sink in his chest. He hoped it was before, he hoped it didn’t lead to Yuta, but it did. Everything led to him. But... he got to know him around February, so why wait so much? Maybe Yuta could’ve done it before, when he still wasn’t sure about him, but once they got to know him? Why? 

“Why would he…” he mumbled. “Why would he change?”

“I don’t know. But if the first proofs weren’t enough, the seconds are. It looks like behind there was someone you knew. We’ll investigate on our team. I know just a few of us knew, but, you know, rumours fly.”

Jaehyun wanted to tell him that he knew who it was, but didn’t. Maybe it wasn’t. Maybe there was a little bit of hope.

“Fine, let me know if you find out something else.”

“Yong,” he said as soon as he hung the call, reaching for his hand, but he pulled away.

“I’ll never get rid of him,” Taeyong cried, shaking in Johnny’s hold. “It’s all my fault. You paid so much for me, you welcomed me in and I… I dragged you into this mess even more. I should’ve got back to him, should’ve let him use —”

“No,” Jade stopped him. “Don’t say it and don’t think it. Can we all stop with this blaming game? It’s not taking us anywhere. If it wasn’t that, it was going to be something else. Maybe it wouldn’t have happened now but in two months, or six or next year but, let’s be honest, with the obsession that there’s out there, we wouldn’t have been able to hide anyway.” Rumours were going around for years, things simply piled up on each other and gave who was already eating off of this more to obsess about. 

“Yeah, but not like this, not like this. I… he can end me so easily.”

“We can end him,” Johnny said, trying to find something good, anything, in all of this. “You heard his manager, that was a dumb move. You just have to witness against him. He’ll get what he fucking deserves. You know those things are illegal in Korea, right?”

“Yeah, and nobody cares anyway. They never fucking pay the price. They never go to jail when they have money to be free. I don’t want to be the reason so many powerful people will be exposed.” He knew it was just right and would’ve helped other people that were trapped in that hell, but he wasn’t healed, yet, and he had no strength to stand in the court and face him.

They knew Taeyong wasn’t wrong, but maybe if they found the right lawyer.

Jaehyun’s phone rang again, and he took the call immediately.

“What’s wrong?”

“Nothing, but I wanted to tell you we think you should do a press to clear this up.”

“A press?”

“Or an interview, but we think the press will be more professional and won’t look like you want to sell a magazine to let people know about your love life.”

Jaehyun gulped. A press was the last thing he wanted.

“Can I at least choose who’s going to be there?”

“I don’t think you’re in the position to pick and choose, Jaehyun.”

“Yeah, but I don’t even want to be uncomfortable.”

“I’ll try to do my best, bye.”

“Hey,” Jade said, caressing the back of his neck. “That’s better. Finally, you can try to explain to people what this means, and you can let them know you’re not ashamed of loving us. That this is not dirty or wrong.”

“I know but… this is, I don’t know, what if I say something wrong?”

“And what can you say that is wrong? That you love us?” Johnny said, still holding Taeyong to his chest.

“People know, we might as well just stop hiding as if we are some kind of criminals,” Jade added. “Just go there with your head high and that’s it. People will stop talking soon.”

“I want to go away from here,” Taeyong mumbled, holding himself tighter to Johnny. He had even stopped listening to what they were saying. Nothing was going to change anyway. Nothing good was going to happen to them again. “I want to disappear.”

Johnny sighed and then got up, lifting him in his arms. “Let’s go to your room, Yong,” he said, carrying him outside.

“You need to do this, Jae. For us,” Jade said when they were alone.

“Can you at least come with me? I don’t think I’ll survive alone.”

“Of course, I will. We have to show them we don’t care about what they say.”

“I’m so nervous,” Jaehyun mumbled as he let Jade fix his suit. They were at his agency ready for the interview, and he was a nerve wreck.

“You’ll do great,” she reassured, caressing his cheek. “Hey, head high, bright smile and show them how much you love us.”

“I know they’ll say something that will make me snap, Jade. I know they’ll say some shits, especially about you and Yong and God, what if they ask about Yuta? What do I say about him?”

Well, they didn’t think about him. “Just say the truth, that you were getting to know each other, and you weren’t dating yet.”

“But we were.”

“But they don’t know,” she replied, fixing his hair. “They don’t know, and they don’t have to know. Focus on us, let him out. I don’t think it’s even fair to accuse him of anything, as much as everything leads to him, we can’t say it until we find out who’s behind that account.”

“What should I say about Yong?”

“Nothing,” his manager chimed in. “Just explain how your relationship works and if they dig deep, just say that there are investigations going on, and you can’t reveal anything. Let them know that it’s serious, though. A little pity from the general public will probably help you.”

“I don’t need people’s pity.”

“Trust me, you do. They’re furious, and I have no idea when you’ll be booked for something again.”

Jaehyun huffed, nervously pulling at his cuticles. “But no contracts have been recessed?”

“Not yet,” his manager replied. “And that doesn’t mean they’ll include you somewhere.”

“But that’s not fair,” Jade intervened.

“Nothing’s fair in this world. He might lose his job, while the creep that pushed you in this won’t even go to jail, even if he’s accused of things much worse than loving more than one person.”

Jade shivered, she hated him so fucking much. What did Taeyong do to him? Why was he obsessed?

“Now go there and just answer the right questions. And then we’ll go to the studio to talk with the lawyer.”

“Taeyong doesn’t want to sue him. Not for the past,” Jade said, they still didn’t let him know that he was against all of that.

“Maybe he won’t have to do it.”

“No?”

“If somebody else comes forward they can all help each other out and send him to jail. But we have to wait. Now, Jaehyun, go.”

“Yeah,” he replied before taking a deep breath and walking to the curtain that separated them from the room where the press was going to take place.

“Wait,” Jade called him, walking to him and kissing him on the lips. “Good luck. Remember, you’re doing this for us.”

“I know,” he smiled weakly, kissing her again. “I love you.”

“Love you, too,” she replied before watching him walking out. And as soon as he left, she felt anxiety creep into her bones. It had to get better, but there wasn’t a single ray of sun in their sky, and she had no idea when it was going to shine again.

She sat on a chair, trying to don’t hear what was going on in the room next to her, and nervously tapped her feet on the floor.

It was going to get better.

It had to get better.

Things were going a little bit better. At least on social media. After the interview was released and people heard his point of view, they started to be more open to it and supported them. Obviously, there were still people completely disgusted by him and them, and the harsh comments were still there, but there were also lots of positive tweets.

People were happy for them. People supported them. His fans didn’t leave, not all of them like he first feared, at least. And also, lots of them were mad about the whole situation of Taeyong.

Jaehyun didn’t say much about him, but when he said that the problem went beyond them, people realized that their first fears and theories were right.

Taeyong was a victim.

And Taeyong was the one who worried them the most.

He didn’t want to go back to Korea and sue him. He had no proofs anymore anyway. The wounds and marks on his body weren’t enough to prove a thing. And the problem there was so wide that he knew it was just a loss of money and time and sanity. People knew what was going on. They simply didn’t care. And he wasn’t in that anymore. He just wanted Jiwoo to stay away from him.

“Just sue him for what he did, he’ll pay for this here, and then I don’t know, can anybody get him to have a restraining order from me? Or can I see him and see what the fuck he still wants from me?” Taeyong snapped, slamming his fist on the table. He wasn’t even sad, he was tired. Fucking tired of him. Tired of everything.

“We could. I get that you don’t want to go further,” Jaehyun’s lawyer said. “He’ll have it on all of you and even if we couldn’t threaten him, we could say that if he comes back, we’ll take him to court for all the things he did. His name is not out, but we could reveal it if he doesn’t step away from you.”

“Yeah, whatever, it’s fine. I just want him to disappear,” he replied, running a hand through his hair and tapping his fingers on the table. He needed to smoke, or he would’ve gone crazy.

“So, this is it?” Jaehyun asked, worryingly looking at Taeyong before turning his gaze at his lawyer.

“Yes, for now. We’re looking to find out who sent those tweets, since he doesn’t want to tell us who he worked with.”

Taeyong huffed. “Try to look for Nakamoto Yuta, maybe he’ll tell you.”

The lawyer raised a brow and looked at them with a confused expression. “Wait, you know who it is?”

“No,” Jaehyun replied straight away, voice faltering.

“Yes, we do,” Taeyong retorted.

“Wait, I have Yuta as a plaintiff, I thought he was by your side?”

“Well, he’s not,” the oldest said. “He got close to him just that he could sell us for some money and fame.”

“We don’t know,” Jaehyun replied, feeling his throat close.

“We do. He was the only one that knew so many things about us. We let him in, and he betrayed us.”

The lawyer simply hummed, sensing the tension rising between them. “I’ll investigate. Do I have to take him out of the wronged party?”

“Yes.”

“No.”

“God, you’re still into him!” Taeyong screamed, throwing his head back and clenching his fists hard.

“I’m just… we don’t know. We didn’t hear his version of facts, we…”

“God, you’re absurd. You know what? Bye,” he said, rushing out of the studio, slamming the door behind him.

“Yong!” He screamed, huffing loudly and then getting up from his seat. “Just, don’t take him out, maybe find out if... find the truth, please, soon.”

“Fine, go after him.”

“Fucking asshole,” Taeyong mumbled as he struggled to light up the cigarette, hands shaking and lighter that didn’t want to cooperate.

“Where’s Jae?” Johnny asked. He and Jade were waiting for them in the car, and he got out because he needed to stretch his legs. It was the first time they went out all together after everything that happened, but they still decided to don’t go all to the studio, they just wanted to be there for support, hoping to hear some good news. 

“In hell.”

“What happened?” Jade asked, getting out of the passenger seat. “And why are you smoking?”

“Because I want to, I’m not a child. Stop babying me.”

Jade sighed; great, something had happened. “Why are you taking it on me now?”

“Just, let me smoke in peace. I’m nervous.”

“Taeyong,” Jaehyun called, running to them. “Can we please don’t put on a show? I don’t think it’s what we need right now.”

But Taeyong didn’t answer, he stood there, leaning against the door with the cigarette in hand, looking far away.

“Great, silence treatment now,” Jaehyun whispered. He wanted to cry right there, but he simply opened the door and got into the car. He wasn’t going to give a show, they already had enough attention on them.

Johnny tilted his head to Jade, signalling her to sit back with him, and he waited for Taeyong to finish the cig before getting into the driver’s seat.

“So? Solved anything?” He asked, since nobody wanted to answer him and tell him what happened.

“We’re suing him for defamation and illegal investigation,” Jaehyun replied, leaving out the part about Yuta. Jade looked at him and then intertwined their hands, he was shaking and clearly holding back tears.

“And that’s it?”

“I’m not going back there. I’m not dragging myself into something that’s bigger than me,” Taeyong replied with a venous voice as he played with the pack of cigarettes.

“Fine. Do we want to eat out?”

“No.”

“Oookay,” Johnny whispered, tapping his fingers on the wheel. He had no idea what happened in there, but he was getting sick and tired of all these ups and downs. And he hoped that this was just going to end soon because he was so close to exploding.

Once they arrived home, he could barely park the car that Taeyong stormed out and reached the front door before storming to his room.

“Let him be,” Jaehyun spat, walking to the fridge. He was tired of his tantrums and whines. It was always about him and never what other people felt.

“Why did you fight?” Johnny asked, leaning against the door frame, watching Jaehyun walk around the room looking for God knows what.

“Because he told the lawyer about Yuta, and I said that we’re not sure about it. He got mad because he says I still defend him.”

“I thought we were over this. We don’t know if it was him.”

“That’s what I said, to investigate. If it’s him I’m fine with pushing him out, but what if he isn’t… he went through all of this alone, I...”

“You miss him…” Jade finished for him.

Jaehyun looked down and broke down crying. He did. He missed him so much, but he tried to hide it because he had other people to think about. Not him.

“Why don’t you call him? Hear what he has to say?”

“I kicked him out without even listening to him, he hates me. And if I talk to him, it’s the right time Taeyong breaks up with me.”

“He doesn’t have to know,” Jade said. She got where Taeyong was coming from, but Jaehyun couldn’t just turn his feelings off right at the spot.

“I don’t have to know.”

“No, it’s not what I meant,” Jade mumbled, turning around, not expecting him to be there.

“I’m always the bad guy, even if we’re in this because of him.”

“We’re not in this because of him, we’re in this because…”

“Because? Say it! Blame it on me, I know that’s where you want to go.”

“I don’t blame it on you, it’s not your fault. It was supposed to happen and that’s it. You can’t be mad at him for still caring for him.”

“I’m mad at him because he defends him, he’s paying his lawyer to defend him when he said so much about us, fuck. All of a sudden you don’t care anymore about what people think about you? No more crying and complaining about your body? Do you know what they write about you? How terrible his taste is because he could’ve got any other hot and beautiful and tall and skinny model but instead, he chose you.”

“Taeyong, stop it.”

“No, I’m not stopping. You’re all siding with him and you don’t care about all the pain he put us through.”

“You don’t know,” Jade replied, feeling shattered at his harsh words. She didn’t go on socials for a specific reason. She didn’t want to read what people had to say about her. She knew she wasn’t like the models he was surrounded with, and that hurt her already enough. No matter how hard she tried to love herself for who she was. The comparison killed her at times.

“You love him, too, right?” Taeyong’s voice broke, feeling the sadness and anger take over even more.

“I — I don’t…”

“Just be fucking honest, God. Why would you defend him so much? You hated him and then all of a sudden you started to always stay with him and tell him how interesting he is and all the shits he loved to tell you and I thought it was just friendship, but you seem way more involved than just that,” Taeyong screamed.

“I don’t — I don’t love him,” she stuttered.

“Don’t lie!”

“I just, I liked him, he was a nice addition. He was… he was… family.” She broke down crying. She missed him and nothing more than friendship tied them, she couldn’t imagine what Jaehyun felt right now. And even Yuta. Because Jaehyun was right, if he truly was innocent, he was dealing with all of this alone.

Taeyong groaned and kicked a chair before turning around.

“He fucked us up and you consider him family.”

“I considered him that,” Jade shouted back. “I would never put him before any of you, but I just think about Jaehyun and what he feels.”

“Or what you feel.”

“Tae,” Johnny called, but the younger glared at him.

“Don’t. I don’t want to listen to you say that I’m being immature.”

“You’re not, but we all need to listen to each other. Why can’t we try to understand what we’re all going through?”

“Fine, go back to him, run his arms, fuck him even if you feel like to, and then don’t come to cry here like a bitch when you’ll find out that this was all his fault,” Taeyong said before grabbing his phone and the pack of cigarettes and storming to the door.

“Taeyong, where are you going!” Johnny screamed, but he didn’t answer, already out of the door.

Jaehyun tried to run after him, but Johnny stopped him. “I’ll go. You two will kill each other, stay here. And call Yuta.”

“You want me to call him?”

“At least put an end to it, I don’t think we can take him back. Not now, not… not with Taeyong like this,” Johnny explained and then rushed to wear his shoes. “Fuck, he grabbed the car keys.”

Taeyong skipped rocks in the grass as he smoked the fifth cigarette since he arrived there. Was he calmer? Not much. But at least he wasn’t trapped in that house anymore.

Why was everyone mad at him? Why couldn’t they see what he saw? It was right in front of their eyes, everyone was mad at Yuta at the start, why were they changing their mind now?

He couldn’t stop the tears from falling down. His safe place. The people who brought him more comfort. His home. His family. All against him.

He inhaled deeply, feeling the toxins burn his lungs, and a louder sob rolled out of his mouth. He was going back there, back to the dark place he didn’t want to go. He was feeling hopeless.

“Bubu.”

“Don’t call me that,” he retorted as soon as he heard Johnny’s voice and felt him sit next to him. “And leave. I just want to be alone, please. I’ll come back, I won’t do anything stupid.”

“I know,” Johnny replied, looking at him. Seeing him cry brought him a completely different kind of pain. Especially when he got so much better in the last months. And now, in front of him, there was once again a broken Taeyong.

“Then leave, leave me alone,” he replied, putting down the finished cigarette and grabbing the pack again.

“Stop smoking, you almost finished it,” Johnny stopped him, trying to grab the pack, but Taeyong tugged at it and lighted up another one, making the eldest roll his eyes.

“I’m not your child.”

“But you’re the person I love, I don’t want you to die.”

Taeyong simply shrugged. It wasn’t that that was going to kill him.

“You like him too, don’t you?” Taeyong asked after a few minutes passed in silence.

“Why does it even matter? You need to stop being so harsh toward, Jay. We already had that talk.”

“No, it was different. Back then I was wrong because I was jealous, but now that’s not the problem, and y’all are deciding to close your eyes and ignore it.”

Johnny sighed. “We just… we don’t know. He seemed genuine. I don’t see why he would do that. And then, it seems too far aback for being him.”

“Of course,” Taeyong scoffed, dragging another shot.

“I’m not defending him. I’m trying to see the facts we have.”

“And they all lead to him.”

Johnny shook his head lightly and then pinched the bridge of his nose. When he made up his mind, there was no use trying to make him understand what was going on. So, he sat there in silence. But he couldn’t help but turn around and look at Taeyong’s state; his cheeks were puffed and red, just like his eyes, and the hand holding the cig was shaking uncontrollably. He hated seeing him like this. He had almost quit completely, and now had almost finished a pack in a day.

“Are you going to smoke them all?”

“Want one?”

“But then we’re going home.”

“No, you can go.”

“You said you were coming back.”

“I didn’t say when.”

A bitter laugh rolled out of Johnny’s lips. “And what are you going to do? Stay here? Stay in a hotel?”

Taeyong shrugged and then lighted another one, but Johnny slapped it away, making it fall to the ground.

“Hey! I was smoking it!”

“I’m not sitting here watching you slowly destroy yourself.”

“Then go home. I didn’t ask you to follow me.”

“God, you’re so, you’re so stubborn,” the taller almost screamed, staring at him in disbelief.  

Taeyong snickered and then grabbed the pack again, but Johnny snatched it from his hand. “We’re going home.”

“You can’t force me to go back there.”

“Then let’s go somewhere, let’s drive out of town, but, please, stop. Stop sitting there and burn your lungs. You said you were going to quit.”

“Well, I lied. Everybody in that house can lie but me?”

“I never lied to you.”

“I don’t care. I’m not coming home tonight,” he informed, standing up from the bench to go to the car.

“You’re just going to make us worry. Jaehyun’s afraid.”

“He’s afraid for Yuta not for me, he can invite him home, and you can be all together since you like him so much.”

Johnny snorted, standing up to follow him. “Now you’re just being petty.”

“Maybe, but you know it’s the truth. He’s much less of a  burden than me anyway, even if he sold our lives for some money. I might as well just… leave.”

“You can’t break up with us for this. Can’t you just calm down?”

“I’m calm. But I’m also tired. I’ve lost everything, Johnny.”

“No, you have us.”

“Maybe I don’t want to have you anymore.”

“Don’t say things you don’t think,” Johnny whispered, feeling his voice shake. Feeling on the verge of tears. He was about to cry.

“I don’t know what I feel anymore. This is just too much, and I don’t know if I can… I can’t do this anymore. I just need to be alone, for some time. I’ll come back, tomorrow.”

“Tomorrow?”

“I’ll be fine. You don’t need to babysit me.”

“But —”

“Just let me breathe,” Taeyong yelled. “It’s getting suffocating. Staying with you is suffocating me. I need to think. I need to know what I truly want.”

Johnny wanted to get mad at him, tell him that he couldn’t just drop everything because something slightly went wrong. He couldn’t stop loving them because Jaehyun was struggling to forget Yuta, but he had no strength and, honestly, was just afraid he was going to do something dangerous. “You don’t have a place to stay, and it’s dangerous.”

“I’ll find a place.”

“Where is he?” Jaehyun asked as soon as Johnny entered the place… crying? Johnny was crying?

“What happened?” Jade asked, jumping from the couch to reach him.

“Tell your lawyer to find who the fuck did this because if I lose any single one of you because of this, I’ll lose my mind,” he simply said before walking to the kitchen to grab something to drink.

“Did he do something? Is he fine? Why are you crying?”

“Because he wants to break this off,” Johnny snapped, throwing the glass on the floor, scaring them for a split second. “He doesn’t listen, he says he doesn’t want to come home and he needs to think, he doesn’t know what he feels anymore and we — we are suffocating him,” he explained, groaning loudly before he started walking back and forth in the living room.

“I’m sure he doesn’t mean it…” Jade whispered, voice trembling as she tried hard not to cry. 

“He does. He’s super serious about this, and I can’t do this any longer. I need to, I have to get out of here,” Johnny said, walking once again out of the door without adding anything else.

Jade tried to stop him but had no strength to talk or to fight. She couldn’t keep on fighting with them.

“Are you going to leave, too?” She asked Jaehyun that was staring blankly at the door while tears streamed down his face.

But he shook his head and leaned to the side, letting her wrap her arms around him as he snuggled up close to her.

“We’ll be alright,” she said, caressing his soft hair. “It’s just a tense moment, but they’ll come back. Taeyong’s just overdramatic,” she tried to lighten up the moment, but she didn’t truly believe it.

What if this was the end?

What if this was their breaking point?

[neowinestainedress]

tulip

Moodboard for the last part of All’s well that ends well to end up with you. No preview this time, i couldn’t pick anything without it being a spoiler 

Pairings: jeong jaehyun x oc x johnny suh x lee taeyong x nakamoto yuta 

Genre: established relationship, getting together, enemies to friends to lovers, poly relationship, fluff, smut, light angst, model!jaehyun, photographer!johnny, teacher!taeyong, journalist!yuta

Release date: Saturday 14 5/6pm CEST | read here 

[neowinestainedress]

under summer sky

title: under summer sky 

pairings: suh johnny x lee taeyong x nakamoto yuta x jeong jaehyun x oc 

genre: non-idol au, poly nct au, established relationship, smut, fluff (if you squint) 

warnings: alcohol consumption (they’re all sober, though), unprotected sex (this is fiction, don’t do it irl), sex with multiple partners, fivesome, oral sex (f and m receiving / face fuck), fingering, nipple play, riding, sub / dom dynamics, dom yuta, kind of hard dom Johnny, hard dom jaehyun, switch oc (sub in this), switch (sub leaning) taeyong, dirty talk, use of sir, daddy and mommy, pet names, praise kink, slight degradation, outdoor sex (not public), exhibitionism, spit roasting (yutae), choking, spanking, tiny bit of cum play, double penetration (johnjae), anal sex (f receiving), crying, size kink, slight dumbification, overstimulation, orgasm control, multiple orgasms, squirting, minor m / m dynamics (they are ALL dating, still f / m focused), it’s pure filth i’ve got nothing more to say. 

summary: a stressful week of work leads johnny, yuta, taeyong and their girlfriend to have some fun. But Jaehyun doesn’t like to be left out at all, especially when he had been working all day, so when he finds out what happened a hot night of passion takes place under the summer sky of London. 

words count: 10.238k

a/n: you have no idea for how long I wanted to write a poly fic and I can’t believe it’s finally here. hope you’ll enjoy it, feedback is always appreciated, it motivates me and helps me get better. as always, keep in mind that english is not my first language. 

"Yeah, sure, I can also make it horizontal for the Facebook cover. No worries, yeah," Jade huffed loudly, shutting off the call, rolling her head back against the couch’s headboard.

"Another call from her and you'll have to visit me in jail," she said, throwing the phone next to her with no care. 

Yuta chuckled, leaning against the kitchen door frame. "What's going on, baby?"

"It's the twelfth time she calls me asking for changes of the logo and now she wants another design for the Facebook page, too. Like who even uses Facebook anymore?" She screamed, throwing her hands up in exasperation. 

Johnny peaked his head behind Yuta, resting it on his shoulder, and smiled at her. "Need to unwind, angel?"

She hummed, running a hand on her face, "need to get back in time to slap my old self when I picked graphic design as a major."

"You could drop, though. We bring enough money at home to make it," Taeyong replied, sitting across the room in the big armchair, the book he was reading resting on top of his lap. 

She rolled her eyes. "We already had this discussion, I'm not going to be a stay at home trophy wife." She glared at him. "Also, I love my job, I just hate clients, they are so demanding and have terrible taste."

Johnny snickered, shaking his head and then smirked. "Wife? Is this a marriage proposal?" He asked, starting to walk toward the couch, surpassing Yuta. 

"Yeah, why not? A big screw you to patriarchy by proposing to four men instead of waiting for them to do that,” she joked, opening her arms to welcome Johnny. 

“If you want to really screw patriarchy you shouldn't get married at all, you know that actually-” 

"Yes, we know," she stopped Yuta, not really in the mood to listen to his nth rant about how anti-feminist the act of marriage was. Don't get her wrong, she loved talking with him about all those topics but not now. It definitely wasn't the right moment.

Yuta huffed but hurried to her and bent over to grasp her lips in a soft kiss.

“Hey, I was there before,” Johnny lamented, sitting next to her, his weight making the couch hollow.

“None of my business," Yuta answered deepening the kiss, his hands locking in her hair, slightly tugging at the nape of her neck to recline her face and get a better angle to kiss her. 

A moan slipped out of her lips when she felt a pair of hands on her right thigh. It wasn't Yuta, not only because he was still busy cupping her face and holding her hair, but because they were bigger and a little bit more callous. Their touch was also very different. Johnny’s was firm, it was like he always had control over anything, he knew exactly what he was doing, not a glimpse of insecurity in his actions. Yuta's touch, instead, was needier, almost desperate to graze every inch of her.

"Pull away Nakamoto, she's not booked,” he ordered, pushing the Japanese back before grabbing her chin and tilting her face to kiss her. 

Even their kisses were totally different. Yuta was hungry, always passionate and a little bit messy, but Johnny no. He was always calm and collected, even when situations were more heated. It was like he had a scheme to follow, to make her go crazy. 

She heard Yuta huff and probably Taeyong place the book he was reading on the coffee table but couldn't focus on them when Johnny's hands tugged at her shorts and threw them on the ground.

A pair of lips grazed her neck and she jolted before rolling her head back, letting Taeyong nib at her skin. His lips were always chapped and drier than the other's but his kisses were the softest. Probably because he wasn't particularly dominant, and also always treated her like a jewel. Not that the others treated her badly, but they weren't afraid to be a little bit rougher. Taeyong on the other hand was always softer and extremely careful. 

"Let's get this out of the way, uh?" Yuta teased, pushing her panties down her legs slowly.

"No," she moaned, lifting her head making the three men stop immediately, "Jae’s going to be mad if he finds out we had fun without him.”

Now, it wasn't like they had fivesomes every day. They had sex separately without any problem, but when they got all together, they had to be all. 

Johnny was the first to laugh at her words. “You think so?” He teased. His fingers started to work again on her nipples under her shirt now that he knew she didn’t want the fun to be over but was just worried for their other boyfriend who, unlike them, was at work since this early morning. 

"You know he doesn't like to be left out,” she answered, pressing her legs together, trying to stop the ache, but Yuta pulled them apart and lowered, his breath fanning her wet cunt. She breathed deeply, closing her eyes, trying not to give in to the need to be fucked. It had been an incredibly long week of work and they also had been extremely busy. Denying that she hadn’t been thinking about this the whole day, every time one of them passed next to her, was foolish. 

"Well, he doesn't have to know, does he? " The tallest man replied, looking at the other two men in the room.

“He will know,” she mumbled, closing her eyes when Taeyong and Yuta’s mouths met her body at the same time, one closing around her nipple the other around her clit. 

"Just relax baby, aren't you stressed?” Johnny reassured with a soothing voice. 

She nodded, biting her lips to silence herself, but Johnny's fingers grazed them, freeing the lower lip from the grip of her teeth.

“Let it out, baby. We want to hear you,” he cooed with a sweet tone that hid an order. 

Yuta wrapped his hands around her thighs and pushed her down, closer to him. His skilled tongue was working on her, lapping at her slit and then focusing on her clit, sucking and circling it.

Her hands found Johnny’s and held tight. Yuta was definitely the best one at giving her head. Not that the others weren't good, but Yuta loved it and would always be the first one to propose to go down on her, alongside Taeyong. But Taeyong was gentle, slow, and sometimes would get way too lost in the moment. Yuta instead was intense and also seemed to have a method made just for her, always keeping his focus on her need. 

“Fuck, Yuta,” she cursed, head lolled back, mouth open and eyebrow knitted together.  

“Good?" He asked, grinning against her, already knowing the answer. He knew he was good at it, he just wanted to hear her say it out loud, fuel his ego in front of the others. 

“Mhh, yeah,” she moaned, hands clasping in Taeyong hair to push him closer to her boob and urge him to suck more harshly on her nipple. 

Her other hand reached Johnny’s pants and tried to push his shorts down, but he stopped her before she could even try to slip a hand past the elastic band. 

“No, sweetie, that's for you,” he said. 

“But,” she tried to retort, looking at him with pleading eyes. 

“No buts. Now kiss me.” She did as told and let her free hand travel down, pressing Yuta closer to her body while her hips bucked up. 

 “I’m close, please,” she moaned, silently begging the man with dyed ginger hair to insert some fingers in her but Yuta had one thing in mind, making her come just with his mouth and he had no intention to change it.

He quickened his movement and then spoke, “Then come, baby,” he urged, the vibration on her pussy sending her over the edge, the orgasm washing over like a warm wave. 

“Feeling better?” Johnny asked, finally letting go of her lips, and she simply nodded, still under the haze of the orgasm she just had. 

“One more, please,” she begged with pleading eyes. Jaehyun would've come home late and there was no way she would've last all that time with just that. Especially when the others, meaning Johnny and Yuta, would’ve spent the rest of the day teasing her. 

Johnny looked at Yuta and he shared his gaze, they both turned at the same time to look at Taeyong and his flushed cheeks. He was kissing her sweetly and probably trying not to think about the painful boner in his pants. If they would've survived till tonight, he wouldn't, and they had no intention to hear him unsuccessfully try to suppress his moans as he jerked off in the shower.

"Why don't you ride our Yongie?" Johnny proposed, but it was an order and they both knew it, not that they minded, actually. 

Their eyes lit up and Taeyong immediately sat down on the couch after discarding his clothes to the floor. His pretty cock springing against his abdomen. He wasn't the biggest of the four but she always found it the prettiest, also it was pretty veiny and she loved how it felt against her walls.

"So hard for me?" She cooed, tracing the length of his dick with two fingers.

“Jade,” Johnny warned sternly, she pressed her lips together and climbed on top of the man sitting next to her. “If you tease him, I'll tease you.”

She nodded and then lifted her hips, one hand grabbing his cock and the other resting on his shoulder to find the balance to lower on him.

She lolled her head back as she sunk down, feeling him stretching her. It didn't take her long to get used, he definitely wasn't Johnny or Jaehyun. But he was fairly thick, more than Yuta that, unlike him, was a little bit longer.

Taeyong immediately cupped her right boob in his hand after lifting her shirt off of her body, no more clothes getting in the way, while the other rested on her waist, guiding her movements. 

“You're so good,” he praised, letting his head fall against the headboard, eyes slightly parted staring at her through his long lashes.

“You like it?" She asked, purposefully tightening her walls around him. “Like the way my pussy squeezes you?”

Taeyong nodded, biting his lips for a second before letting moans spill out of his mouth and she could come by that only. Taeyong was so fucking vocal and that made her lose her mind, his whines were music to her ears and the fact that he never held back made her always feel powerful. She was the one turning him into a whimpering mess, those moans were because of her and for her.

The romance of the moment was interrupted by the sharp sound that filled the room when Johnny’s palm met her ass.

She groaned, closing her eyes and tightening around Taeyong instinctively. 

“Faster, ride him faster,” he ordered, hand resting around her hip. “You don't want me to fuck you on him, right?”

She shook her head and started accelerating her thrusts, her ass bouncing up and down Taeyong's thighs with every movement. 

“Like this,” Johnny praised, fingers tracing her skin, teasing her rim, “good girl.”

“Taeyong fuck back into her, she doesn't have to get tired,” Yuta commanded, pinching the pink-haired man’s nipples.

“Stop, Jade, lean onto me,” Johnny said, holding her body in place by her hips, letting Taeyong do all the job.

The other glared at them, mad he had to do all the job, especially when she was so good at riding, but didn't stop, not even when Johnny let her down again, allowing her to move again.

Yuta sneaked his hands between their bodies and started to play with her clit, causing her head to fall back against Johnny’s shoulder, while she kept rocking up and down at a fast speed. 

“Fuck, too tight, 'm gonna come,” Taeyong mumbled, nails digging in the skin of her waist where he was holding for dear life. 

“No,” Johnny retorted, “you're coming with her.”

Taeyong whined, trying to hold the orgasm in, but it felt nearly impossible when she kept clenching around him and he could feel her cum drip down to his balls. 

Looking down at him and seeing his face flushed in red, Jade said, “but I'm close too.”

“Not yet,” Johnny repeated in a serious, but calm, tone as he wrapped a hand around the base of Taeyong’s dick squeezing to prevent him from releasing. 

“But Johnny, please,” she begged, head spinning as she felt Taeyong throb inside her. 

“Johnny?” He asked, slapping her ass with an eyebrow raised.

“Daddy, please,” she corrected, trying to slow down her movement to help Taeyong and herself last longer, stilling against his base and moving her ass in circles.  

Johnny shook his head. “Speed back up, Jade. Don’t play stupid games with me,” he warned, spanking her again, letting the agonizing torture go on while Yuta quickened his movements on her clit and she forced herself to pick up the fast speed of before as their thrusts started to get messier.

"Fuck," Taeyong cursed through gritted teeth, eyes squeezed shut as he felt tears threatening to slip out when Yuta started sucking on his nipple. 

“Daddy, I need to come,” she pleaded, throwing one arm back to wrap it around Johnny’s neck and pull him closer. 

The man behind her glanced at Taeyong and took in his absolutely devasted form, he was trying too hard not to come and by now it was probably on the limit of impossible to hold back. And even if it was funny seeing him like this, and how hard she tried to help him, this session was for her and she had already held it long enough. 

“Go on, angel, come around Yongie’s cock,” he whispered, loud enough for the man to hear too and snap his eyes open, finally letting go at the pleasure. 

With a smile on her face, she leaned down, trapping Taeyong’s lips in a kiss and started moving faster, clenching her walls around him as the climax hit them at the same time, coating him with her juices as he came inside of her. 

She let her head rest against Taeyong's shoulders, body still shuddering from the orgasm, and he wrapped his arms around her back, patting gently. 

“You did so well,” Johnny praised, caressing both of their heads and kissing their cheeks softly. 

“Our good babies, aren’t you?” Yuta cooed, reaching out a hand for her to steady herself once she pulled away from Taeyong and stood up. 

Taeyong blushed, covering his face with his hands; after sex praise always made him too conscious of how dominant the others were. 

“Come on, let’s get you both cleaned up,” Johnny urged, grabbing Taeyong and lifting him on his shoulder, heading to the bathroom while Yuta walked side by side with Jade. “We don’t want Jaehyun to find you all dirty, right?” 

“Hey, I’m home,” Jaehyun’s voice resonated through the walls of the big living room but nobody answered, the house was filled with silence. 

He furrowed, glaring at the clock. It was later than usual but it was just 8 pm, and the summer sun was still lighting the sky, so they couldn’t be asleep, right? 

He huffed, and running a hand through his hair he left his shoes next to the door before walking further into the house, pricking up his ears to try to hear the smallest sound that could lead him to his partners. And as he walked to the kitchen, he heard something; Jade and Yuta’s loud laugh ringing in the night while Taeyong was whining about something he couldn’t comprehend. A soft smile plastered on his face while he threw his bag on the couch before running to the kitchen, toward the door that led to their backyard. 

The first to notice him was Jade who ran to him in a split second and jumped in his arms. “Jae!” She screamed, snuggling her face in the crook of his neck.

He smiled back and grabbed her waist and ass to keep her up. “Hey, love,” he greeted, gently blowing on her face to push a strand of hair out of the way, making her nose scrunch in a lovely expression. “Missed me?” 

She nodded with a pout on her face. “It was a terrible day.” 

Jaehyun chuckled, walking toward Johnny who was standing near the barbeque, grilling meat and some potatoes. 

“Terrible day? What happened?” He asked, leaning toward the tall man to steal a kiss. 

“Welcome home, love,” Johnny mumbled against the kiss before turning his attention to the meat again, eyebrow knitted in a focused expression while he tried not to burn it. 

“Work,” she answered. “I can’t wait to finish with this client, she’s fucking me up,” she huffed, head resting against his shoulder as he walked around the table to also peck a kiss on Taeyong’s and Yuta’s lips. 

“And I think four of us fucking you up is already enough, right?” Jaehyun joked, sitting on the chair between Taeyong and the empty one where she was sitting before. 

She playfully slapped him. “Jae! Shut up,” and then burst out laughing along with the others. 

“Anyway,” Taeyong said, filling Jaehyun's plate with some meat that Johnny had already cooked and kimchi, “how was your day? You didn’t even text.” 

“Long, but good,” Jaehyun answered, opening some bottoms of his shirt, the hot weather was getting on his head. “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you anything, but I had no free time.” 

“Get off, Jade, he has to eat and you too,” Taeyong commanded, and reluctantly she obeyed, sitting back at her place. 

“Were there hot models at the shooting?” She asked, chewing the end of her fork, head tilted to the side to stare at him. His mid-length brown hair falling on the side of his head, the drips of sweat running down his toned abs, the necklace hitting his chest... the only pictures she was playing in her head were unholy. She snapped out of it, clasping her legs together, feeling wetness pool down her folds just at the thought of what he could do to her. 

Jaehyun smirked, both for the question and also for her reaction that didn’t go unnoticed by him. 

“Yeah, we had to take many photos pressed against each other, their hands on my body, you know, the norm,” he teased before pushing a piece of meat in his mouth, studying her reaction. 

She pressed her lips together and breathed loudly through her nose. “Good for them, that’s the only thing they get to do with you,” she smiled fakely before stealing Yuta the last potato left on the plate. 

“Hey! I saw that first,” he screamed, turning to Taeyong as if he had to intervene, but the man paid no attention and got up to help Johnny with something. Yuta rolled his eyes at her triumphant expression and then added, “Also stop being jealous, you’re sharing him with three others, it makes no sense.” 

“Number one, I grabbed it first,” she sang, sticking her tongue out, “and number two, I’m not jealous.” 

“So you wouldn’t mind if I brought a girl over one day?” Jaehyun asked, she wasn’t looking at him but knew that he had a big smirk on his face. 

She swallowed, hand clenching around the fork. Well, technically she couldn’t say a thing, they were in a polyamorous relationship, they were poly, God, even her could’ve fallen for somebody else unexpectedly, but she loved their little five-pieces polycule a little bit too much to think about adding somebody else. 

“Of course, you can do whatever you want,” she replied, before grabbing her glass full of beer and pushing it down her throat in one go. 

Jaehyun snickered and turned to Yuta who was shaking his head. “Worst actress ever,” the Japanese huffed, sipping on his drink too. 

“Last round ready,” Johnny exclaimed, turning to the table with two trays full of food, interrupting their conversation. “I sacrificed myself by grilling on the 20th of July so you better eat everything, loves.” 

“Yes, Dad,” Yuta answered playfully, pushing back the chair to his side to let him sit and finally eat too. 

“Have you eaten lunch?” Taeyong asked, turning to Jaehyun, as he filled his own plate. 

“Yeah, there was a good catering at the shooting, usually we have crumbs,” he commented, giggling at the memories of what he had to eat during the breaks of some past shootings.

“Wasn’t it supposed to end at 6:30?” Johnny asked, filling his glass before bringing it to his lips. 

“Yeah, dragged longer because they had some problems, first with the lighting and then the tethering cable stopped working and they had to buy them at the moment or the shoot couldn’t go on.” 

“Damn, that’s a problem. That’s why I always bring one more,” Johnny said, bragging about his professionalism. 

“This photographer is fresh out of college, Johnny. If it wasn’t for us models carrying the shoot he would’ve gone home with the same two poses just with different clothes,” Jaehyun answered, dipping his food in the closest sauce without dwelling much about what it was. 

“Why do big agencies hire those newbies?” Jade asked. She always received doors on her face every time she presented her portfolio to big agencies when she proposed as a digital assistant because they needed ‘somebody they could trust', bullshits. 

Jaehyun shrugged, but Johnny answered instead. “It was a side project, surely. They have these slots for side shoots and they send new and young people so they can overwork them and also underpay them.” He shrugged, he had been there too, when he had started and had to put money away to be able to open his own studio. 

“But they overwork models too,” she noted after swallowing the last piece of food on her plate, head resting on her palm as she felt the effects of the alcohol start to show as she started to feel incredibly hot. Surely it wasn't just for that, she couldn't blame the beer if her boyfriends looked incredibly hot right now, even if they were doing nothing. Johnny's tanned skin, Yuta's toned arms, Taeyong's thick thigh, Jaehyun's slim fingers... okay enough. She shook her head, hair falling on her face and grabbed her glass again, trying to focus on the conversation she momentarily zoned out from. Johnny probably said something but she only grasped the model answer, the topic still on the question she asked.  

“Not really,” Jaehyun answered, “we just have to wait if something goes wrong but we have no responsibility, they have to give the agency something and fix what happens on set.” 

“All of a sudden translating for a living doesn’t sound so bad at all,” Yuta joked, stretching and lifting his shirt over his head, throwing it behind on the grass, gaining a deadly glare from both Jade and Taeyong. “I’ll do the laundry next round,” he announced, raising his hands in the air.  

Johnny and Jaehyun laughed before the latter sighed and started to unbutton all of the remaining bottoms of his blouse. 

“What are you doing?” Jade asked, staring at him in shock. 

“Getting rid of this,” he stated as if it was obvious. “It’s hot, Jade.” 

She nodded, wetting her lips and drifting her eyes from him, but in front of her, there was Johnny who was now topless like the other two. She rolled her eyes and tried to focus on the food, filling her plate again and avoiding the fire between her legs. She hated how they could connect silently just to mess up with her. 

The hot air turned a little bit colder when the sun started to sink behind the horizon, leaving the place to a nice July night with a sky filled with stars and a lovely breeze blowing on their skins. 

The garden swing was big enough to accommodate all of them as they rocked back and forth while r&b music, chosen by Jaehyun, played in the background. 

Jade was pressed between Jaehyun’s and Yuta’s bodies, their hot skins burning against hers, her knees pulled to her chest while Yuta played with her hair and Jaehyun caressed the back of her hand that was locked with his.

On the other side, Taeyong was resting his head against Johnny while the latter massaged his shoulder and neck, leaving sweet kisses on his temple every now and then.

“Aren’t you hot?” Jaehyun asked, voice incredibly sultry, the implication behind it the complete opposite of the soft gestures of his hands. 

She hummed in affirmation, keeping her eyes closed, trying to focus on their hands and the romanticism of the moment and brushing off the heat that was rising on her skin, not given by the summer air. 

“Then why don’t you take it off? It must be so constricting,” he teased, tugging down at her shirt. 

“You know why,” she answered, opening her eyes and turning around to face his smirking, handsome, too handsome, face. She never wore a bra when she was inside, especially during summer, and she also stopped wearing them while going out most of the time. Her boobs weren’t small, but not even that big that she couldn’t live without something to support them. And they were all well aware of that since they made good use of her choice most of the time.

“No, why?” Jaehyun teased, playing dumb. 

She closed her eyes and breathed deeply before standing from the backrest of the swing, pulling away from the two men and lifting her, technically Johnny’s, shirt, leaving her body exposed, the only clothes covering her now, the panties. 

Jaehyun smirked in triumph as she leaned back again as if nothing happened. 

“Much better, isn’t it?” He whispered, breath colliding against her neck and she hated how her body betrayed her, reacting at his deep voice and his hand palming her stomach. Her nipples hardened and perked up while she pressed her thighs tighter together. 

“If you keep doing that your legs will become one,” Johnny noted from the other end of the swing and she cursed under her breath. How the hell he had eyes everywhere? Couldn’t he focus on Taeyong or the moon for once? 

She could feel Jaehyun’s smirk against her skin and then his voice spoke again. “Want me to go lower?” He asked, thumb moving in circles on her tummy while his hand was still, warming her. She shook her head but Yuta was fast at reaching down for her inner thigh, pulling her legs open for the second time that day. 

“Yuta, goddamn,” she cursed trying to sound menacing but a pathetic moan left her lips when Jaehyun’s hands buried in her completely drenched panties and pressed against her pussy. The ginger simply smirked at her reaction and folded her breast. 

Jaehyun started to move the pads of his fingers up and down with a frown on his face. 

“Now,” he mumbled, “you are a dirty little thing, and we know it, you’re probably thinking about this since you woke up,” he mocked, his other hand playing with the other nipple Yuta wasn’t paying any attention, “but this,” he said, pulling his cum coated fingers out, “is not all yours.” 

His stern gaze made her draw her legs together, but he firmly kept them open as he studied the others' expressions. Yuta and Johnny were absolutely unbothered, Taeyong on the other hand... 

Jaehyun snickered, getting up to bend in front of the man, just enough to come face-to-face with him. “Yongie,” he sang mockingly, signalling Johnny to push his hands out of his face, “Is this yours?” he asked, fingers tapping against the other’s lips, making their way into his mouth. 

“Suck,” he ordered, not even waiting for him to answer. He already knew. 

Once his fingers were clean, Jaehyun pulled out with a scoff and then got back to Jade, linking his fingers in the band of her panties and ripping them apart making her gasp. 

“We’re outside, Jae,” she squeaked, panic running in her veins as she looked around. The backyard, and especially the swing, were pretty much covered from strangers' eyes but the windows of their neighbour’s house had a great view of the place.  

Jaehyun scoffed, parting her legs more and plugging two fingers into her, the metal bar of his rings cutting her breath short in her lungs. “As if you care,” he taunted, leaning down to spit on her entrance, just because, not that he had lubrication problems given the mess that already was between her legs. And she loved it and the view, a little bit too much. Jade moaned loudly and Yuta quickly stuffed two fingers into her mouth to keep her quiet. 

“We’re outside, Jae,” Jaehyun mimicked her, looking up at her as he kept moving his fingers inside out. “Not afraid somebody will see you, anymore?” He scorned, curling his fingers inside. “They all know what you sound like, angel, wouldn’t it be nice to also let them know what you look like while you’re getting fucked dumb?” 

She rolled her eyes back, head falling against Yuta’s shoulders again, humming around his fingers, tongue twirling around his digits, just like she would've done if it was his cock. 

“You’re so fucking desperate you couldn’t even wait, ugh?” 

She wanted to talk back and tell him that actually, it had been Johnny and Yuta’s fault but she knew there was no point, not now at least. And also she didn’t stop them before, if she didn’t want to, it wouldn’t have happened, but it did, because Jaehyun was right, she couldn’t wait. They had been so busy during the last week they didn’t find a moment to spend like this, and honestly, it had been months since they all fucked together. 

“Answer me when I talk to you,” he ordered, lightly slapping her inner thigh to gain her attention. 

She struggled around Yuta’s digits before the man pulled out, rivers of saliva streaming down her chin to her neck. “Yes,” she mumbled, catching her breath again. 

“Yes, what?” Jaehyun asked, fingers stilled inside of her, tips brushing against her most sensitive spot and rings pressing against her entrance. 

“Yes, sir,” she replied, watery eyes looking up at him; biceps flexed supporting his body, abs contracted, necklaces hanging from his neck, lust-filled eyes boring holes in her. 

Jaehyun simply nodded and resumed thrusting into her, leaving her a little bit disappointed, she wanted to be praised, she loved to be praised, but it seemed that that night she had to work for it. Jaehyun was pissed off, not mad, but annoyed the right amount to be harder than usual to soften up. 

Right when she was about to feel her high approach Jaehyun pulled out, laughing at the disappointed huff that rolled out of her mouth. 

“Taeyong, here,” he ordered sternly without sparing a glance at the other man. 

Johnny pushed him up and gestured him to do as told and don’t make him wait any longer. 

“Kneel,” Jaehyun ordered. 

“Here?” Taeyong asked, voice shaky, eyes looking everywhere but the younger. 

“In front of her, now,” Jaehyun gestured, moving to the side to block the swing from moving back and forth. 

Taeyong did as told without wasting other time and found himself facing her dripping core, her feet were planted in the soft cushion underneath her, the left leg trapped by Yuta’s firm hold. 

When he came back to the spot, Jaehyun’s fingers found his mouth again and now, with no words, he started sucking again, cleaning his digit and swallowing their juices. 

“I want you to eat her out as if she is your last meal, Yong.” 

“He- here?” Taeyong stuttered, looking around, staring at their open field. 

“What? You don’t want to show the neighbours how much you love your silly little girlfriend?” Jaehyun asked in a mocking tone, hand grabbing his chin before pulling him into an aggressive kiss. 

Taeyong nodded and immediately let his mouth lap at her pussy. His hands were resting against her thighs, nails digging into her skin, the slight pain pleasurable and overshadowed by the pleasure of his lips and tongue working on her. 

Yuta huffed behind them, he needed to get some action but Jaehyun seemed to want to have full control of the night and he didn’t really want to go against him, so he started doing what he had interrupted, playing with her nipples. 

“You taste so good, mommy,” Taeyong mumbled, face pressed against her heat, tongue pushing inside and out of her just to get back and lick her folds all the way to her clit, sucking harshly. Another thing about Taeyong in bed was that he was loud and sloppy. And the sounds, as filthy as they were, made Jade get extremely aroused. So she couldn’t quite contain the loud moans from slipping out of her mouth. 

Jaehyun groaned and ran a hand through his hair before signalling Johnny to get up. 

“First, you act all ashamed that somebody might see you and then you moan like a bitch in heat?” He said, cupping her chin, forcing her to look up at him. 

“’M sorry,” she mumbled, trying to keep her voice low. 

Jaehyun scoffed. “Blah, blah, blah, instead of making up excuses put that pretty mouth to good use.” 

She nodded and then gasped when he let go of her face and stared at Yuta as if the other man already knew what to do. 

Yuta got up, and she whined at the loss of contact, she tried to find the replacement in Taeyong’s hand but before she could move, the tallest man stopped her. 

“Yong, stop,” Johnny commanded before taking a few steps forward and moving her to lay on the seat, her head reclined behind hanging off at the left end of the swing, between the hole of the armrest. 

“Daddy, what are you doing?” She asked, confused by the sudden, and odd, change of position. 

“Shh,” he reassured, pulling her hair back so it wouldn’t stick to her face anymore, “getting you ready for Yuta.” 

When he also left, she felt incredibly exposed, but Taeyong was swiftly brought back against her pussy by Johnny. The new position was a little bit more uncomfortable for the man, but it didn’t take him long to adjust and get back where he stopped. 

She barely had the time to relax under Taeyong's act when the tip of a cock tapped against her lips, her eyes widening in surprise. 

“Be a good girl and let me fuck your mouth, okay?” Yuta soothed, giving his cock a few pumps before she let her mouth fall open and welcomed him in. 

She closed her eyes, enjoying the sensation of his heavy length against her tongue. She knew he would’ve started to go faster soon, he loved it to be messy, sloppy and fast, mostly because he knew she could take it with ease.

Yuta started slowly, giving her time to adjust before he picked up a quick speed, the position allowing him to reach the end of her throat better and slide into her more easily. 

He wrapped a hand around her throat to keep her in place and squeezed, making her gag around his length before letting go, stroking the side of her neck with his thumb. 

“Fuck,” he moaned, staring at the sight in front of him. It was incredibly hot, her legs sprawled as Taeyong worked dedicatedly on her, her boobs jumping because of his thrusts, sweat pearling their skins, and Jaehyun and Johnny’s gazes fixed on them. The whole idea of possible other watchers also turned him on quite a lot. 

Yuta threw his head back, hips hammering against her mouth causing lewd gagging sounds to fill the space around them. He looked down and wiped away some strings of spit that were dripping out of her lips, menacing to reach her eyes, and then let his hand rest around her throat without applying any pressure. 

She tapped three times against Yuta’s thigh, signalling him to pull away for a second, drool streaming down her neck and cheeks. 

“I’m close, please,” she whined, trying to look up at Jaehyun. “I need to come, sir,” she pleaded with tears streaming down her face, both from the blowjob but also because at this point Taeyong was edging her without even knowing. But she knew she couldn’t come without Jaehyun’s permission, either way, he was going to make her see another orgasm in a month or make her come till she was a babbling mess. 

“Taeyong,” he didn’t answer her and that made her rile up, she wanted him to talk to her, but she couldn’t dwell on it much that Yuta was pressing against her mouth again, forcing himself down her throat again. “Why don’t you show me how you fucked her while I was at work?”

Taeyong got up, chin glistening in her wetness and stared in front of him, where Yuta was basically fucking her throat and gulped. “She was riding,” he said, looking back at the tall man. 

“Good, so you can reward her by fucking her and making her come, right?” 

“Yes, sir,” he said and discarded his clothes to the ground, finally freeing his painfully hard boner. 

“Yuta,” Johnny called this time and the other pulled out of her mouth in annoyance. “Jade, turn around,” he ordered and Yuta glared at him, waiting for an explanation. “I want to see her ass bounce while he fucks her, she’s not leaving your dick, Yuta,” Johnny explained and watched as she positioned herself on all four, ass perched up in the air, the cold breeze meeting her warm cunt making her shiver. 

But the cold didn’t last much, because Taeyong immediately found her entrance again and filled her up in one decisive thrust, making her moan from the surprise. 

“You better be quick, we also want to have fun,” Jaehyun reminded as the three of them started to pick up a rhythm again; the two bouncing her back and forth at each other, pushing in and out alternating. Yuta's hands were entangled in the messy ponytail he collected her hair in, and Taeyong's were gripping her waist tight, nails digging in her flesh once again. Jaehyun's warning wasn’t much of an order, they all were already to the limit. Taeyong had spent the whole time grinding against the swing, and it didn’t go unnoticed at Johnny and Jaehyun’s eyes, they simply let it slip. Yuta was seeing heaven as he thrust into her warm mouth. And she had been on the edge since God even knows when, probably since that afternoon, given she never stopped thinking unholy things. 

And, as expected fact, it didn’t take long for their orgasm to explode. Yuta was the first one to give in to pleasure; when her tongue twirled against his tips and her cheeks hollowed particularly tight and her eyes looked up at him, tears streaming down her face, he lost it and came in her mouth, some cum spilling out on her cheeks and then even to her cleavage. It didn’t take Taeyong long to release into her as her walls clenched and she threw her head back, ass bouncing with every push, a sight heavenly enough to make his head spin. 

Once they all rode their orgasms, the two men pulled away after leaving small kisses against her skin, and she was exposed to the night sky once again. 

She felt her body give in and let her face press against the seat, surely staining it with cum and spit. Thank God, Taeyong was too fucked up to get mad at her for now. 

She turned around when she felt a pair of hands on her waist, Johnny’s, and then another grasp her ass cheeks and pull them apart, making Taeyong’s cum spill out with a plop, running down her folds to her clit, before Jaehyun’s pushed it back in again with two fingers, stimulating her swollen hole again. 

“Jae,” she whined, shaking her hips in protest, feeling super sensitive, but a smack on her ass reminded her what name she was supposed to use in the bedroom, or whatever place they found to fuck. “Sir,” she corrected, squeezing her eyes shut when she felt another finger enter her. His knuckles pressing against her before he pulled out completely, and repeated it over and over, pushing Taeyong's cum in and out. 

“You always slip somewhere,” he mocked, “I was just about to say how good you did.” 

“No,” she cried, shaking her head and trying to push her body closer to his, but Johnny was pressing her down, face flushed against the cushion.  

“Yuta, grab a glass of water, please,” Johnny requested as soon as he saw that the other man somehow pulled himself together.

“I’m fine,” she whined, standing up when Johnny let go of the hold on her body. Jaehyun pulled out, wiping the cum against her asshole, making her moan softly. 

But the older man shook his head and grabbed the glass from Yuta. “Drink up, love,” Johnny cooed, guiding her to drink, and with the peripherical view she saw Jaehyun disappear back inside, she furrowed and stopped drinking, he wasn’t dropping everything, right? “Jade,” Johnny called, forcing her to focus on him and the glass again. “Good girl,” he praised and she smiled dumbly, feeling the warmth spread all over her face. 

“Sit on your knees, hands on your tights, and don’t move,” he ordered, placing the cup down. “Yuta, look after her.” And then went inside without another word.

“You did so well before,” Yuta complimented, walking toward her, and leaning down to leave a small peck against her lips. “And you too,” he added, kissing Taeyong who was sitting on one of the two fluffy puffs that were placed in front of the swing. 

Before they could say anything else, the other two men were outside again, holding something she had no time to see because Jaehyun’s built body was standing in front of her, towering over her.

“Ass up again,” he ordered and she did as told, she was going to extract a soft pet name and praises from his lips by the end of the night, that was her only mission. 

“Look at the mess between your legs, there’s cum everywhere,” he noted, fingers tracing her thighs, smearing the liquid even more and then parting her pussy again, other cum spilling out. He looked over Taeyong for a second, impressed by the seemingly endless quantity of cum he had put in her and then got back to her, pushing the white substance up to her other hole. 

“Are you tired?” He asked, opening the lub bottle as he waited for her answer. 

“No, sir,” she answered, obediently. 

“Can you take me and Johnny –” 

“Yes, – ”

“I wasn’t finished,” he said, stopping her, coating his fingers with lube. “Can you take me and Johnny at the same time?” 

She stilled for a second, feeling the air getting knocked out of her lungs just at the thought of taking them both. It wasn’t the first time she took them together, and she actually really liked it, but let’s say that, out of all the combinations of boyfriends that were possible, this one was the most reckless. They, hands down, had the biggest dicks, Johnny was the longest and Jaehyun the thickest, so it always took a fair amount of time to get adjusted to them. 

“Yes, sir,” she mumbled, eyes meeting Johnny’s, “I can take yours and Daddy’s cock at the same time.” 

“Well,” Jaehyun said, this time fighting the urge to praise her, but he wanted to see how far she was going to push to get what she wanted. So he pressed his finger against her opening and pushed, starting to prep her to take him from behind. 

She relaxed under his touch, the hand that wasn’t busy fingering her ass was gently placed on her ass cheek, and his fingers grazed her inside so good that she could feel her toes curl in anticipation. Before him, she had never tried anal, but once she overcame the first fears, she found out she loved it, so much that it was one of the few things that also made her squirt. 

“Want to go inside?” Johnny asked, sitting in front of her, stroking her hair and cheek.

“Now?” Jaehyun asked, furrowing a brow.

“I asked her, not you, shut up,” he replied and the other man simply shook his head, adding a third finger in her. 

She muffled a moan before answering, “No, I like it here.” 

Jaehyun raised a brow at Johnny as a silent ‘told you’ and the older simply rolled his eyes annoyed. 

“Our baby loves to put on a show, doesn’t she?” 

“Yeah, sir,” she replied, arching her back more, meeting him halfway. 

“Then let’s go,” he urged, pulling out, sitting on the empty space next to her, “sit on my cock, love.” 

She almost jumped at the pet name, beaming him an already fucked out smile, before giving him her back and starting to lower down. 

“Wait,” when she was just halfway in she stopped, suddenly realizing this wasn’t their usual position, “how are we doing this?” 

“Do you trust us?” He replied, kissing her shoulder gently, his hand still gripping her waist to keep her in place. 

“Yeah,” she whispered, looking up at Johnny. 

“Then don’t worry and just relax,” he reassured her, hands caressing her waist gently. 

She nodded, and sank down completely, head rolling back, already feeling full. 

“You stretch me so good, sir,” she moaned, turning her face to kiss his neck. 

“And you’re going to be stretched out even more, love,” Johnny said, squirting a fair amount of lube on his cock too. 

She gulped, staring at his big throbbing cock. Taking him was always harder than the others but she couldn’t help but water at the sight and the idea of being filled by him. Johnny always felt good and was also the one who could keep his thrusts precise till the very end, always delivering breathtaking orgasms.  He probably was the most selfless, always putting her pleasure before his. 

Jaehyun’s hands grabbing her knees and pushing them up against her chest, leaving her completely exposed to the night air, brought her back, out of her thoughts. So that was how they were going to do... Lord.

“Are sure you can take it?” Johnny asked, his tip resting against her clit, left hand caressing her cheek gently. 

She fought the urge to roll her eyes, not really in the mood for a punishment, and answered, “Yes, it’s not the first time.” 

“Jade, I don’t care about the other times,” he said. “Can you now?” 

She nodded vigorously and tried to move her hips closer to him but the movement made her move up and down on Jaehyun’s cock that hit inside of her and she had to fight back a moan.

“If you do something like this again, we’re leaving you here, like a horny, unsatisfied mess,” Jaehyun threatened. “Got it?” he asked, tugging her hair, pulling it back. 

“Yes, sir.” 

“I’m going in,” Johnny said, one hand resting against Jaehyun’s shoulder to find balance the other around his cock to push into her. 

She closed her eyes, feeling tears crowd at the corners of her eyes as he made his way into her, slowly, always careful not to hurt her, but, when she glanced down and realized he was barely half in, she cursed. 

“Are you okay?” He asked, hand caressing her face. 

She nodded. “Just, push in, please,” she begged. She wanted to get used to it as soon as possible, she needed to feel them. They had been teasing the whole day, well Johnny had, and she still didn’t have a taste. 

So he did, pushed till his pubis pressed against her mound and their forehead touched. 

Jaehyun let out a groan, feeling Johnny’s against the thin wall of her body and let his head fall back against the headboard. 

“Move please,” she pleaded. 

“As you wish,” Johnny said before starting to move, letting out a shaky moan at the sensation of her wet walls pulsing around him and Jaehyun's dick press against him. 

“Fuck, so tight,” he moaned, head falling against her shoulder, kissing and biting on the skin, making her throw her head back. “Feels good?” He asked, raising his face to stare at her wrecked face, some spit and probably some cum too, still covering small patches of her face and neck, the hairline was damp and her lips were parted, desperately searching for air, her eyes were closed but from the wet lashes, Johnny could see she had shed some tears. 

She hummed in response, biting her lips to muffle the loud sounds that were threatening to leave her mouth. It didn’t last long though, because at her answer, Jaehyun, finally, started to rock his hips up into her, adding more stimulation.

“Fuck,” she cursed, lifting her head up, hands finding Johnny’s biceps to steady herself, nails digging in his skin. 

Johnny pressed against her body more, burying himself even deeper as the two men easily found a steady rhythm, alternating being inside her. It was amazing how well they worked together, always in unison making her head spin a thousand miles. 

“Lean back against me, love,” Jaehyun cooed, hand leaving the back of her knee to rest around her neck.

She leaned into his touch, squeezing her eyes shut, feeling tears roll down her cheeks when they started to go faster and occasionally thrust into her at the same time, stretching her perfectly. Not only the stimulation was amazing but being pressed between her biggest boyfriends, completely enveloped by their bodies, made her stomach tighten.

“You’re doing so good, baby girl,” Johnny praised, grabbing her ankles to make them rest on his shoulder, being now able to go even deeper. 

“Daddy, fuck,” she cursed, voice higher than usual, her nails digging again into his arms making him hiss in discomfort. 

“Shh, you can take it, we know you can,” he reassured, leaning down to kiss her moans away. 

“I’m gonna come,” she cried in the kiss, feeling the knot in her stomach get tighter. 

“We’re not there, yet,” Jaehyun warned, hand leaving her neck to reach for her clit, “but I know you can come twice, right?” 

She let out a loud whine, nodding mindlessly. 

“Good girl, you waited all day for this, haven’t you?” He teased, skilled fingers playing on her sensitive bud of nerves. "Letting Taeyong fuck you because you need this like you need air." 

And she couldn’t hold it anymore, his voice and hands were what she needed to let go and let the orgasm wash over, shamelessly moaning loudly before Johnny’s hand wrapped around her neck and squeezed, tight enough to restrict the flow of air but not enough to hurt. She felt her muscles shake and for a moment felt close to passing out, but Jaehyun was kissing her jaw and neck, and Johnny was spilling praises against her ears she couldn’t really make out, too fucked up and deep into an orgasm that seemed to last forever. 

When it finally passed, she had no time to catch her breath, the two men were still thrusting up into her, their broad and fit bodies squeezing her in a mess of sweat and cum, making her feel incredibly small but so safe, no matter the vulnerability of the moment. 

“Fuck, taking our cocks so well,” Jaehyun praised, one hand closing around her breast, playing with her incredibly hard nipple, “you were made just for us, right?” 

“Yeah,” she nodded, “just yours,” she mumbled. Which made Yuta snicker from behind them, it was absurd how possessive Jaehyun would get during sex, but it was still funny to see how their dynamics completely shifted in and out of the bedroom. And also, he had no time to say anything, too lost watching them, trying to not jack off like a horny teenage boy, but it was harder than expected because they were oh so hot, and Taeyong on his side already gave in and hearing his soft muffled whimpers didn’t help. 

“Look at how pretty you look like this,” Johnny teased, thumb tracing the mascara stains on her cheeks, a shy smile plastered on her face as she felt another orgasm menacing to explode. 

“I’m close,” she moaned, head pressing against the crook of Jaehyun’s neck. 

“Don’t you dare come yet,” he groaned, hips pistoning into her at an inhumane speed. 

“But, sir,” she whined, honestly more impressed they were still able to keep going and cursing their great stamina. 

“Quiet,” he shut her up, hand wrapping around her neck pressing like Johnny did before. “Want to be a good girl for us?” 

She nodded, not able to talk, because of his hand, because she was too lost in the moment and could only think about them fucking her over and over. 

“Then let us fuck your holes and come when we say,” he finished, voice deep and hoarse. 

“But,” she tried to retort again but his hands ran under the nape of her hair and pulled harshly. 

“Come and I’ll put a vibrator into you at the highest speed and won't allow you to come till you pass out,” he whispered in her ears, only for her to hear. 

Knowing he was one to keep promises, or ‘threats’, she nodded and tried to relax in their touch, trying to squeeze the muscles down there to hold the orgasm here. 

“Is it too much for you, angel?” Johnny teased, and the contrast between the mockery in his tone and the sweet name made her whine louder. 

“Look at how dumb you look, can’t even form a phrase for how much you love taking us,” Jaehyun mocked too, pinching her chin. She was by now just a whimpering mess, every inch of her skin was oversensitive and all of her senses felt amplified. The hot weather didn’t help at all, making her feel even more tired than usual. And their hands ravished her body, finally giving her the physical contact she had been craving all night, their lips biting and kissing her skin, hungry and needy for more. She felt wrecked, but there was something so exciting about being abandoned at their thrust, letting them fuck into her without trying to meet their strokes or holding onto them. 

“We can stop if it’s too much,” Johnny proposed with a smirk on his face. 

“No!” she screamed, shaking her head mindlessly. “Need you here,” she stuttered, trying hard to put words together. “Need you to fill me up.” 

“Fuck,” Jaehyun cursed, hand squeezing tighter around her neck again, and looked up at Johnny, silently signalling him that he was close and that was the moment to do what they had planned earlier. 

Johnny nodded and pressed his hand on her lower abdomen, pushing down making her jolt in surprise, her inside getting incredibly tight.

“What are you doing, daddy?” She asked, voice shaking. 

He didn’t answer, instead, Jaehyun’s fingers reached for her clit again and her breath faltered. 

“I –” she moaned, “I can’t take it anymore,” she cried, hand reaching for Jaehyun’s hair behind her, tugging tightly. “I need to come.” 

“We know,” Jaehyun replied, “Can you squirt for us, love?” 

She was surprised at first but then got it, of course, they wanted her to squirt. She nodded frenetically, honestly already feeling the different type of orgasm approaching before Jaehyun told her anything. 

“Then come all over our cocks and we’re going to fill you with our cum,” Johnny said, pushing more against her belly while Jaehyun’s fingers started to move faster and their thrusts kept the steady rhythm. 

She finally let go, feeling the orgasm wash over, this time completely different than the others, it was more intense and hit harder while a jet of transparent liquid squirted out of her, triggering Johnny’s orgasm too as he tried his best to not slip out of her and came inside. Soon after Jaehyun followed, not holding anymore when her ass clenched around him, coating her walls with white. And as he reached his orgasm, still thrusting in, the movement kept making her squirt, Johnny pulled out and started moving his tip on her swollen opening, making her jet hard and messily, cum squirting all over her boobs and his abs and probably also landing on Jaehyun. 

“No more,” she begged with a string of voice, trying to push her legs closed, and they stopped. Johnny let her legs down, letting her rest on top of Jaehyun who was still inside, going soft, finally making her gaping hole breathe a little bit. 

“Fuck,” Yuta cursed from behind them, cleaning his cum covered hand with a napkin. “You can do all that?” 

She was too tired to answer, her eyelids felt heavy on her eyes and she tried to turn around and cover her body in Jaehyun’s embrace, he wrapped his arms around her, and patted her hair, trying to help her calm her irregular breath.  

“Never done that with you?” Johnny teased, running a hand through his hair and stretching his back and legs, yes, he had great stamina but fuck, that was tiring.  

“Clearly not,” Yuta muttered, side-eyeing his American boyfriend. 

“Hey,” Jaehyun shook her lightly, “don’t fall asleep, love.” 

“I’m tired,” she mumbled, trying to stick closer to him.

“Let me pull out of you at least,” he whispered, both arms gently wrapping around her waist to lift her up, his cock falling limp on his thigh while cum started to drip out of her and stick between their bodies. “You did so good, love,” he praised as she turned to the side, face buried in his neck, and he couldn’t mind all the cum leaking against his legs.

“Hey, angel,” Johnny called, hands brushing her hair behind, stroking her cheeks softly, “such a good girl for us, took us so well.” 

She hummed mindlessly, enjoying the warmth of Jaehyun’s body and the gentleness behind his touch. He was probably the roughest in bed but as soon as they snapped out of it he turned as sweet as candy, surely the most whipped of the three. Johnny always made fun of him saying that she could’ve punched him and he wouldn’t even try to move to the side to avoid getting hit.  

“Love,” Jaehyun called again, feeling her getting heavier, “we need to clean you up, you’re a mess.” 

“I can’t stand up,” she mumbled against his skin. 

“I’ll carry you to the bathroom, okay?” She mumbled something he couldn’t get, anyway, he stood up, carrying her in bridal style and started walking toward the door. 

“Come in, it’s getting cold, I don’t want you to catch something,” Jaehyun said to the others as he opened the kitchen back door and entered the house. 

Johnny rolled his eyes but nodded, turning around to grab their clothes, the lub and the glass, and Taeyong who was almost as tired as her. 

“She won’t walk tomorrow,” Yuta stated, closing the door behind once they were all in, locking it with the keys and pushing the curtains over the window pane. 

“Skt, so dramatic,” Johnny replied, throwing her broken panties in the bin, and placing the glass in the sink. 

“It’s true though, you two always push her so much,” Yuta retorted.

“Says the one that ties her up and gags her at every good occasion,” Johnny joked, pushing him playfully. 

“Okay, fair, but hey, I'm just one.” 

“We’re almost done, resist just a little bit more,” Jaehyun cooed, passing the wet sponge between her legs, trying to not stimulate her more. She must’ve felt incredibly sensitive there and he didn’t want to see her pass out. “You did so good before, I was honestly surprised you lasted that much,” he affirmed in a caring, soft tone. 

She chuckled, cupping a hand on his cheek. “Don’t believe in my skills?” She asked before bursting into a laugh. 

“If I didn’t take all the beers out of your grab I would bet you are drunk,” he smiled, closing the water and opening the doors of the shower. “Also, I was just impressed by how good you are,” he added, wrapping a towel around his waist. 

She smiled softly, “I love you,” she whispered, fingers poking his cheek. 

“Love you, too,” he replied, leaving a quick kiss on her lips.  

“By the way,” she started, when he lifted her out of the shower, pulling the bathrobe around her body, “this afternoon, was Johnny and Yuta’s idea.” 

Jaehyun laughed, pulling her close, carrying her out of the bathroom like before to reach the others. “I know, love. I know.” 

more: christmas special | how they got together series 

[neowinestainedress]

wrapped in red

title: wrapped in red 

another part of under summer sky, not a sequel, can be read as a stand alone

pairings: suh johnny x lee taeyong x nakamoto yuta x jeong jaehyun x oc 

genre: non-idol au, poly nct au, established relationship, ficmas, smut, fluff 

warnings: alcohol assumption (they’re sober), smut, sex with multiple partners, unprotected sex (wrap it up irl), dom/sub dynamics, dirty talk, phone sex, masturbation (f and m), anal sex (m and f receiving), sex toys (f and m), overstimulation (f and m), orgasm denial (f and m), pegging, use of mommy, choking (m receiving), minor spanking (m and f receiving), slight dumbification (m receiving), bondage [ropes, gag, blindfold] (f receiving), minor dacryphilia, double penetration (f receiving), minor size kink, soft sex (yeah, somehow in the middle of this filth), hard dom!yuta, dom!johnny, dom!jaehyun, sub!taeyong, switch!oc | if you didn’t read the other part (you don’t have to) they are ALL dating so there will be m/m dynamics too, in this one a little more than in the first one, so if you don’t like it don’t read it. 

summary: Johnny and Jaehyun have been far from home for a month now. And the distance starts to feel unbearable when they announce to the others that they won’t make it home before Christmas Eve. But little do they know that to make up for the lost time, a lot of unexpected gifts are waiting for them at home. They’re probably not going to make them end up on the good list, but they’re surely going to give them a good time. 

words count: 15.798

a/n: Surprise! To thank you for all the support you gave me this year and the 371 followers (it’s insane for me, I love you all, okay) I wanted to post this new piece of the most liked story I published this year. I also want to wish Merry Christmas to whoever celebrates it, and in general a great time and happy holidays to people who don’t! I hope you’ll like this and thank you again for all the support. 

“Another Christmas gift?” Taeyong inquired, raising his brow as he watched his girlfriend lean against the door frame, hiding something behind her back. “Didn't we already get everything? We went shopping in November.”

Jade nodded with a smile on her face and walked closer to him. “Well, I bought some more,” she confessed, handing him a red bag with a ribbon on top. 

Taeyong quirked a brown before grabbing the gift and opening it, surprise showing on his face.

“You’re insane,” he exclaimed, shaking his head.

Jade shrugged and then pulled out the lacy red lingerie with one finger. “It’s a two-for-one, new lingerie for us, and us as a gift for them,” she winked, eyes sparkling with excitement. 

Taeyong’s eyes widened more at her proposal, finally seeing the whole picture. “Wait, for me?”

She clicked her tongue and rolled her eyes. “Don’t play dumb, Yong. I see the way you look at my sets, it would’ve been selfish of me not to think of you. It’s Christmas, we have to be generous.” 

He pressed his lips together while his fingers studied the soft fabric. Her piece was a lacy babydoll with a thin black belt around the waist and white fur on the arch of the boobs. And for panties, they had the same piece: a red thong with a high waist garter belt with pretty ribbons as details around the thighs and the middle of the waist. Taeyong gulped, the lace was basically transparent, and he had also never worn anything of that kind before. He wasn't going to lie, he found lingerie pretty, and maybe was a little bit curious when she would tell him how good it made her feel, how pretty it made her feel, but trying it himself... 

“Are you sure? You know that usually, Johnny gives you a set that he wants you to wear.”

She rolled her eyes. “For once, I want to surprise him. I don't think he will be mad at me when I'll look like that.” 

Taeyong shook his head, not really convinced of her plan.

“Oh, c'mon, Yongie,” she whined, now standing face to face, batting her eyelashes trying to convince him. “Imagine me in that,” she teased, fingers creeping under his beige sweater.

“Hey! That's not fair,” he exclaimed, trying to maintain his composure.

She giggled but ignored his words and let her hands reach his nipple, making the bag fall on the ground. “And you'll match with me. We’ll be their favourite presents. They deserve it after being away from us for so long.”

“Doesn't seem like a good idea, you know how much he cares for –” He tried to reason but she shut him up with a kiss, and they fell on the bed behind them.

“Why do you care so much? He won't punish you, but me. Well, unless I tell him I caught you masturbating while watching a video of you blowing him,” she smirked and stared at his eyes widening.

Taeyong coughed, face turning red and throat drying. “Ho-how do you know?”

“Babe, you’re quite loud in bed no matter how much you try to hide it. I really wanted to barge in and punish you for breaking the rules, but then I changed my mind.”

“Yeah, and ran to your room to take care of yourself too.” Yuta’s voice made his presence known in the room making them both turn around, blood freezing in their veins.

“Hey, babe,” she tried to play it cool, but the stern glace of their boyfriend made it clear he wasn't going to let this one slip. 

“And what were you watching? A video of Jaehyun fucking you from the back, right? Or did I hear wrong?”

She huffed loudly and then cocked her head to the side. “Why you didn’t punish me, then?”

“Who said I haven’t? Sweetie, I always have bigger plans in mind,” he taunted, sitting down next to them. “I bought something. Wanted to wrap it up and place it under the tree. But since you both don’t know how to behave, guess I’ll have to use it as a punishment,” he smirked, brushing her hair behind her ear and then fixing Taeyong’s sweater that rolled up on his stomach.

“And what’s that?” Taeyong dared to ask, voice low. 

Yuta laughed and then got up from the bed. “It’s a surprise. I think Johnny and Jaehyun deserve it after being away for all this time.”

“Wait, what? You’re going to tell them?” She asked, sitting up on the mattress, genuine surprise in her voice. 

Yuta shook his head. “Trust me, they’ll find out themselves.”

“You said you were coming back tomorrow,” Jade whined at the screen, smashed between Taeyong and Yuta who were trying to fit in the screen too. 

“We know, but it’s not our fault,” Johnny exhaled deeply, running a hand in his black hair. “We’ll be there for Christmas Eve.” 

Yuta groaned, throwing his head back. “That’s still one week, for fuck’s sake. You’ve basically been away the whole month.” 

“Trust us, we’d also rather be home,” Jaehyun chimed, finally showing up on camera next to their boyfriend. Hair still slightly damp, fresh out of the shower. “As luxurious as these hotels are, they don’t have you.” 

“You two are glowing, though,” Taeyong noted, biting his lips as he took in his two boyfriends. 

“Yeah, it’s hard not to miss you when you two look so hot,” Jade agreed, throwing her head back, groaning in desperation. “And look at us, with our matching Christmas pyjamas. You didn’t even bring them with you,” she pouted, lifting her head again to stare at the phone. 

“We thought we were going to be home sooner, that’s why,” Johnny smiled. 

“Still, damn, I don’t know if it’s because I don’t have your annoying asses around, but you look so good today,” Yuta said, wetting his lips and making them laugh from the other side of the world. 

“Guess we can try to make it up,” Jaehyun proposed, shifting in his place. His right thigh pressed against Johnny’s while his legs spread open, so the white towel moved and now barely covered his lap. 

“You fucking tease,” Jade mumbled under her breath, making him smirk. “That’s not fair.” 

“Oh, come on,” Johnny defended, “we’re exhausted, today was terrible. Why don’t you put on a show for us?” 

It seemed like a request, but the three of them knew it was an order to follow, and they had nothing to complain about, it was something they needed too. The holiday period was packed at work for Jade and Yuta, so they didn’t have much time to do anything.

“There’s nothing sexy about my clothes, so I’ll avoid doing an embarrassing striptease,” Jade joked, hands moving to push her pants and panties out of the way. She spread her legs, resting them on top of Yuta’s and Taeyong’s, and then let her fingers travel down her core. The fireplace and the lights they put up in the living room shined bright enough to glisten against her, giving a perfect view of her pussy to her boyfriends through the phone. 

A groan rolled out of their lips, and their hands immediately palmed their already hardening cocks. 

Yuta bucked his hips and pushed his clothes to his ankles before he yanked her on his lap and then moved back in the middle. “Maybe you should also take your top off, don’t you think so?” Yuta sneered, hands trailing on her skin, playing with the hem of the shirt. 

“But it’s cold,” she complained, turning around to face him. 

“We’re starting to forget what they look like,” Johnny joked from the other line, getting rid of his blouse to throw it somewhere behind him. 

She huffed and then let Yuta undress her completely. 

“Part your lips, babe,” Jaehyun ordered, voice already low and sultry. 

Staring straight into the camera, Jade let her right hand creep between her legs and spread her folds open, slightly jumping at the contact with the cold air. 

“Now, push your fingers in, angel,” Johnny encouraged, taking his hard cock out of his pants, and grabbing the base, making them almost drool at the sight. 

She did as ordered, her skin covered in goosebumps feeling all the eyes on her, and threw her head back, feeling Yuta’s arms wrap around her waist to keep her in place. 

Taeyong was staring at the scene conflicted between staring at her or Johnny, that was now slowly pumping his hard cock. 

“Taeyong,” Jaehyun’s voice brought him out of his world, and he turned around, nodding in attention. “Take care of her boobs. Don’t you see how hard her nipples are?” 

He nodded and moved closer, lips wrapping around her nipple, eliciting moans from her. 

Yuta’s right hand crept in Taeyong’s hair and kept him in place while the left travelled down her body and started toying with her clit, making her squirm. 

“Fuck,” Johnny cursed, throwing his head back. “You look so hot like this,” he praised his three partners, lifting his head again to look at them. 

“I think she’ll look better on my cock, right?” Yuta said, lips brushing against her neck as his fingers moved faster on her throbbing clit. 

“Yes, please,” she moaned, opening her eyes to look at him through the camera. “Need you now.” 

“Maybe Taeyong needs me more,” he replied, hand leaving his boyfriend’s head to reach for his painfully hard dick that was still inside his clothes. Taeyong left her nipple, spit still connecting the two, and moaned. 

“Yes, need you too,” Taeyong moaned, and Jade glared at him, making the other two laugh. 

“Don’t be greedy,” Jaehyun warned Jade, “you can’t always be the centre of attention.” 

She huffed, stilling her fingers inside of her. “But he asked me first.” 

“Why don’t you grab your dildo?” Johnny proposed, stilling his hand around his base to stop moans from spilling out. 

“I don’t want a dildo when I have Yuta,” she whined, starting to grind against his cock. 

“Stop teasing, and go grab it, now,” Yuta ordered, patting her ass cheek to make her jump off his lap. She stomped her feet to the ground but then walked upstairs anyway. 

“That was mean,” Johnny said to Jaehyun while Yuta moved out of the frame to grab the lube that was in the side pocket of the couch — and he had to thank Johnny for deciding to scatter lube bottles around the house ‘just in case we might need them.’

“She can’t always get what she wants that easily,” he replied, looking at Taeyong who was being dragged by Yuta on his lap. 

“I’ll give her what she wants,” Yuta explained, pushing Taeyong’s clothes out of the way. “But she’ll have to work for it.” 

Johnny raised a brow. “Is this a punishment? Has she been doing something she’s not supposed to do?” 

Yuta shrugged, looking at Taeyong who turned red and lowered his head. “Who knows, maybe yes, maybe no.” 

Johnny furrowed again but then shook his head and decided that he was going to investigate once at home. Instead, he decided to enjoy the show, watching Taeyong’s legs spread open to welcome Yuta’s fingers to prep him. 

When Jade came back, she found Taeyong like a moaning mess while he let Yuta finger him and felt herself getting wetter and wetter as she made her way next to them with her bright pink dildo in hand. 

“Move the camera better, babe, so they look at us,” Yuta ordered before she could sit. 

“Like this?” She asked, moving it a bit further, so the whole couch came in view. 

Yuta nodded, still moving his fingers in Taeyong. “That’s perfect. Now sit here next to me and fuck yourself for us.” 

“You’re really making me do this by myself?” She asked in disbelief. 

“Does it look like we’re joking?” Jaehyun answered instead, hand stroking his dick and eyes somehow as intense as they were in person. 

She gulped and sat down, spreading her legs again and trying to find a comfortable position that still made them see what she was doing. 

“Taeyong, suck her dildo, wet it for her,” Johnny ordered, voice low and deep, and eyes dark, filled with lust. 

The younger opened his eyes to grab the sex toy from her and cried, “Yuta, please, stop.” 

The Japanese chuckled. “What? Now you can’t take two things at once? You never had problems sucking a cock and getting fucked at the same time.” 

An annoyed groan left Taeyong’s lips before he put the whole dildo inside his mouth and started sucking; eyes closed, cheeks hollowed, and tongue twirling just as if it was a real cock, maybe Johnny’s, or Jaehyun’s or  —

“Enough,” Yuta said, shaking him out of his thoughts. “Put it inside of her, c’mon.” 

Jade and Taeyong looked at him in shock, but when no sign of a joke formed on his face, they realized he was serious. So Taeyong moved his hand to place the tip of the toy against her entrance and slowly pushed inside, eyes wide in awe, taking in the way her pussy welcomed it in with ease. 

“Good,” Yuta praised, fingers leaving his hole and grabbing his dick to start to pump it up and down and pour more lube on him. “Now fuck her, babe.” 

“Fuck her?” 

“Yes, Yong, you heard it. Don’t make her wait,” Jaehyun urged, and he nodded, starting to move the toy in and out. 

“Fuck,” she moaned, rolling her head back and clasping her hand around Yuta’s forearm. The sex toy wasn’t as near as good as any of her boyfriends, but it was better than nothing, and the slow strokes of Taeyong felt good. 

“Lift your ass up, babe,” Yuta ordered Taeyong, holding his cock to line it up against his hole. “And now go down.” 

Taeyong moaned, squeezing his eyes shut and stopped moving the dildo inside of her, getting a scold from Johnny. 

“You can keep moving, you’re not dumb, right?” He teased, urging him to still move inside of her, and he immediately did it, even if Yuta wasn’t completely inside of him. 

“Good boy, fuck her faster,” Jaehyun ordered. “You’re always so gentle with her. Afraid she’s going to break?” 

Taeyong shook his head and started to move the dildo faster, eliciting more moans from her. When Yuta started fucking up against him, he felt his breath get snatched out of his lungs.

“Fuck,” he moaned, hand reaching for Jade’s leg to hold himself somewhere. “Feels good.” 

“Yeah, you like that? Taking this away from her so you could have me all to yourself?” Yuta teased, the hand that was lifting his body up and down moving around to grab his already leaking dick. 

Taeyong squeezed his eyes shut and threw his head back, hand faltering and stopping its movements. 

“And you can’t even give her the pleasure back,” he mocked, eyeing Jade who was desperately moving her hips to try and get more friction. It was exhausting seeing all her boyfriends getting some action, even Johnny and Jaehyun who were jacking off while she was getting barely anything. “What a terrible boyfriend,” Yuta scoffed, brushing his tip with his thumb making him whimper. 

“N-no,” Taeyong moaned, opening his eyes to look at Jade, “I’m good, I can make her feel good, I promise.” 

“Then show us,” Jaehyun said, voice choked from pleasure. “Let her sit on your lap and fuck her while Yuta fucks you. Let’s see if you can take it.” 

He didn’t have time to be surprised at the proposal that Jade had already moved. She swiftly slipped the dildo out of her and threw it as far as possible so that none of them would’ve made her use it again. She positioned in front of him, giving for a moment a perfect view of her round ass to their two boyfriends. 

“On your front, angel,” Johnny ordered her to turn around. “We want to see you.” 

She turned around and carefully slid down his dick. 

“How’s this going to work?” Taeyong asked hesitantly, looking into the camera, hands wrapping around her waist and chin resting on her shoulder. 

Johnny shrugged. “Find a way. You want to prove us something, right? Then do it.” 

Taeyong gulped. He then pressed his feet against the floor and lifted his hips up, bouncing back on Yuta and consequently hitting inside of her. 

“Is this all you can do?” Yuta teased, raising a brow. 

Jade turned around and saw Taeyong's fucked-up state. He was close, so there was no way it was going to work without a little help. She cupped his face and kissed him messily and then pulled away, lifting herself up and making him whine at the loss of contact. 

“What are you doing?” Johnny asked, furrowing. 

“Sorry, you’ll see my ass. We have to find a way to make this work,” she winked, turning her head just enough to look at them as she sank down on Taeyong once again, but this time facing him. “What’s with those faces? You love my ass, it’s not a big deal.” And without wasting more time, she started grinding against her boyfriend, forearms around his shoulders and thighs at his and Yuta’s sides. 

“Ride him, babe, I’ll do the rest,” she whispered in his ear, even though Yuta heard, but he paid no mind, he needed him to move, he needed to come, and he couldn’t care less if Taeyong fucked her actively or not. So Taeyong held her tighter and started moving up and down. He was barely lifting her since she was doing most of the job with the support of her thighs, the new position allowing her to kneel and push up. 

Soon, moans started to fill up the room as everyone was finally getting the pleasure they all craved for so long. 

“God, Yong, you’re so tight,” Yuta moaned, nails digging into the skin of his waist and lips kissing his shoulders. 

“We’re close,” Johnny spoke up for him and Jaehyun who were now a moaning mess while they jacked off harder and faster as they watched their partners tangled all together. They couldn’t really see much, but their moans and curses mixing together and their skin slapping without a break, given their rhythm, was enough to make them lose their minds. It was painful not being able to touch them. After almost a month without them, it felt like a heaven-sent punishment. And it wasn’t just for the sex, but for everything. 

Johnny cursed seeing Jade kissing Taeyong passionately and then leaning over to kiss Yuta after, wanting to be next, wanting to taste her lips and feel her close. Jaehyun had to throw his head back to picture his hands wandering on her smooth skin instead of Taeyong’s. 

“Baby, fuck,” Jade moaned, leaning her forehead against Taeyong’s, “you’re so good. My good, good boy,” she praised before kissing him again. Taeyong felt his heart jump in his chest and tightened the hold around her ass, feeling his orgasm come closer. He was so close even before, and he had no idea how he lasted so much when he was so stimulated. He wanted to last longer, he really wanted to, prove to the others he was a good boy, but when she clenched around him, and Yuta hit his prostate at the same time, it became just too much. 

With a choked long whine, he came, spilling inside of her and clenching around Yuta, triggering both of their orgasms by reflex. It didn’t take long for Johnny and Jaehyun to follow, shooting their cum in their fists and some on their abs while they tried to muffle their moans to don’t get a complaint from other guests. 

“Damn,” Yuta panted, resting his head back against the headrest of the couch, pulling Taeyong and Jade back with him, “that was intense.” 

“I’m sorry, I couldn’t take it anymore,” Taeyong mumbled, face red and lips swollen. 

“Shh, it’s fine,” Jade reassured him, pulling him in another swift kiss. “You did good, baby boy. You’re our good boy.” 

A shy smile curled his lips as other praises followed coming from his boyfriends. 

“Shit, it’s late,” Johnny cursed, only now eyeing the clock. “We have to sleep, now. Tomorrow it’s going to be a long day, we have to be up at four.” 

“At four?” Yuta asked, and Jade hesitantly pulled out from Taeyong, cringing when his cum started dripping on her thighs and at the pain of her thighs. 

Jaehyun nodded, shaking his head to fix his hair which was now damp with sweat again —showering at night to be ready tomorrow completely useless now. 

“We have a flight to take, and then just the time to drop our bags and immediately be at the studios till five,” he forced a smile and then wrapped the towel around his waist again. He loved his job, really, and there were people doing shits that were much harder than that. But right now, it was demoralizing because they expected to go home tomorrow and not stay in Italy to work. He missed them like crazy, and another week like this definitely wasn’t what he was looking for, especially since they couldn’t do all the things they were used to doing before Christmas. 

The other three nodded with a sad smile on their faces, but then Jade said, “then go to sleep, babes, you have to be beautiful for tomorrow.” 

Jaehyun smiled. “We will. I also feel like my eyes are going to close by themselves.” 

“You go to sleep too, don’t stay up late and take care,” Johnny said, leaning closer to the camera. 

“And bring us a lot of gifts from Milan, steal some expensive clothes, too, if you can,” Taeyong joked, hugging closer to Yuta as he felt sleep take over him. 

Johnny and Jaehyun nodded, smiling, and then kissed them goodnight, hanging up the call. 

“Can you walk to our bedroom? I think I already have to carry this big boy,” Yuta asked Jade, pointing at Taeyong who was half asleep on his lap. The girl giggled and grabbed her clothes to dress up and then did the same with Taeyong’s clothes. “I can. I’ll wait for you upstairs.”

“Shh, be quiet, you’re going to wake them up,” Johnny whispered while he carefully closed the front door behind him, carrying his suitcases with him. Jaehyun carried almost nothing compared to him but still hit the furniture next to the door while taking his shoes off. 

“You think they’re still sleeping?” 

“Well, it’s 7:30, and they aren’t expecting us, so yeah,” Johnny replied, taking his coat off and placing the bags next to the couch. They had managed to come back one day before, simply because Johnny convinced the agency and the brands they were working with to shoot everything in four days and because he used Sunday morning and yesterday to edit all the photos and videos, so they were already ready to be used. 

“Are they sleeping together?” Jaehyun asked while they started making their way upstairs, voice thick with sleep and tiredness. 

“I think so,” Johnny whispered, walking straight to Yuta’s room that had the second biggest bed of the house, and slowly opened it. He peeked his head in and found them, he couldn’t see much, but the tangle of bodies in the bed was big enough to let him know they all were there. 

Once they were inside, they walked to the bed and crept under the sheets. They laid on each side, cuddling with their partners who were still sound asleep. It wasn’t their biggest bed, so they were a little bit cramped, but it finally felt like home after what felt like the longest month of their lives. It was cosy, warm and it smelled like the people they loved the most, so they let sleep take over again. 

“Jade, you’re squeezing me too tight,” a sleepy Taeyong mumbled, trying to move from her hold. His hand reached for hers and touched it, but he stilled for a second. Still with his eyes closed, not enough strength to open them and face another day, he ran his fingers along the skin and furrowed. “Yuta?” He asked in a whisper, slightly opening his eyes just to see —like he remembered— that Yuta was sleeping in front of him and not behind. But her hands weren’t that veiny and Yuta wasn’t holding him that tight so that meant… “Jaehyun?” He asked loudly, sitting up straight, abruptly making Jade jolt in surprise. 

“What are you doing?” She asked, staring at him with a hand on her chest to calm her heart down. But then they both turned around and saw a sleepy, frowning Jaehyun staring at them with a smile on his face. Without even thinking about the other two that —strangely— were still sleeping, they screamed. 

“You’re back already!” She yelled, throwing herself in his arms, and Taeyong followed right after, tugging his face in the crook of his neck. 

Yuta woke up, holding back a curse from being awakened like that and turned around to stare at them. “Why you didn’t tell us anything?” 

“We wanted to surprise you,” Johnny replied, head still on the pillow and arm wrapped around Yuta. “Are you happy?” 

“If quails didn’t wake me up, I would be happier, but yes, glad you’re finally home,” he joked and turned over to leave a kiss on his cheek. 

“Mh, I should breathe,” Jaehyun mumbled, completely crashed by Jade and Taeyong who were still on top of him and seemed to have no intention of letting him go. 

“We just missed you two so much,” she whined, lightly pulling away. 

“Go to Johnny, too. He’ll be mad if you don’t shower him with love.” 

She smiled and crawled over him, earning a groan from Yuta that swiftly moved away to not get trapped by her hold too. 

“Hi, angel,” Johnny beamed, wrapping his hands around her to lift her on his waist. “I missed you so much.” 

“Me too. Seriously, it felt so empty without you,” she confessed, caressing his face. “You look healthy. You’ve been eating well there. I feared you were going to starve.” 

“Well, he did,” he pointed at Jaehyun. “You know, keeping up with the surreal and impossible beauty standards. But we brought something back now that he can eat all he wants.” 

Both her and Taeyong turned their heads to see him, and he had lost a lot of weight indeed. 

“I hate seeing your cheeks so hollow,” she commented. “I’m cooking you so much food you’ll explode.” 

“Probably it’ll explode the kitchen,” Yuta commented from under the blanket where he was trying to cover himself from the light of the day and their noises. He just wanted to sleep a little bit more on his first day off, but he could also get their hype, well, he was pressed against Jaehyun and had no intention of letting go, so he couldn’t blame them. 

“Hey! I’m good at cooking!” She retorted. “Johnny tell him.” 

Johnny chuckled. “You’re good, but you tend to be a little bit clumsy.” 

“You are siding with him,” she pouted. “That’s not fair.” 

“I’m just stating the truth. Also, I just don’t want you to get hurt. We can cook together if you want to.” 

“We should do that,” Taeyong intervened, turning his head to look at him. “It’s our tradition to prepare the Christmas dinner together.” 

“But it’s not the 24th yet, so, can we like sleep, just one hour more? Please?” Yuta asked, head peeking out of the blanket, so his voice wasn’t muffled anymore. 

“Yeah, I’d use some sleep, too,” Johnny replied. 

“Wait, there’s no space for me,” Jade complained, looking in front of her. Johnny was at the left, with Taeyong beside him, and Yuta was next to Jaehyun who was on the far right. The only space was in the middle, but she had already spent the night with them, she wanted to stay with one of her two other boyfriends. 

“Yongie will move close to the centre so you can come behind me, okay?” Johnny proposed, and she nodded, immediately moving to her place when Taeyong shifted and found himself back to back with Yuta. She wrapped her arms around his broad shoulders and let his scent invade her. 

“Mhh,” she hummed, “that’s much better.” 

“Jade, Taeyong! Come upstairs for a second!” Yuta screamed from his bedroom, calling his two partners who had just finished baking cookies with the other two and were now cleaning the mess in the kitchen. 

They looked at each other with a frown and then excused themselves out of the kitchen to reach his bedroom on the second floor. 

“Yuta?” She asked, making her way into the room followed by Taeyong. 

“Close the door and come here,” Yuta ordered, patting the empty space of his bed next to him.

“Need something?” She asked, sitting on her knees to his right. 

Yuta pulled out a bag from under the bed and said, “remember your Christmas gifts? Or should I say, your punishments?” 

They both went pale, they had completely forgotten about it, or better since more than a week had passed, they thought he had forgotten. 

“You remembered?” She mumbled, trying to see what was inside the golden bag. 

Yuta chuckled, “I never forget, sweetie, and you should know very well.” 

“Why did you wait so long?” Taeyong asked, biting his nails. 

“Wanted to be all together, spend a different dinner Eve,” he smirked. 

Jade gulped, slowly putting the pieces together and starting to imagine where this was going to go. 

Yuta opened the bag and pulled out two boxes, first handing one to Taeyong and then handing another one to Jade. 

Taeyong unwrapped the box and his mouth widened while he read what it was, a vibrating butt plug. 

“It’s the best on the market babe, do you like it?” Yuta asked, turning the box to show the intensity it could reach and the medium size. 

“You don’t want me to wear it during dinner, right?” Taeyong asked, face red. 

Yuta giggled. “Don’t worry, you won’t be alone. Jade, open yours.” 

She hesitantly opened the wrapper and felt her heart drop in her chest. It was a pink egg vibrator with a fixed tail that secured it in place but that also meant that it sent the vibrations not only inside but also on her clit. “You’re insane, that’s not fair,” she complained, fighting the urge to sound excited. One of her friends told her that it was life-changing and the best vibrator she ever got, but she surely didn't imagine the Christmas Eve's dinner to be the first time she was going to try it. 

“I’m sure you can take it, keep quiet for the whole time and enjoy the dishes we cocked together,” he smirked and then got up. “Now leave and get ready, and don’t try to don’t put it on. It’s not polite to don’t appreciate a gift.” 

“You’re evil,” she mumbled, passing over him, but Yuta pulled her by the wrist to kiss her. 

“If you behaved, they would be under the tree. Not my fault you two are naughty.” 

“You don’t understand, Rome is so beautiful, but we basically couldn’t see anything,” Jaehyun complained while eating his food. “We should go there next summer together, it would be great.” 

“Yeah, why not,” Yuta replied, sipping his wine, and then asked, “what do you think, Jade?” 

She coughed and pressed her legs together when the vibrator turned on again at the highest speed and mumbled, “I-I’d love to.” 

Johnny furrowed, and after swallowing his bite, he asked, “are you okay?” 

She nodded, pressing her lips together and focusing on the food on her plate. Yuta had spent the whole night doing that; nothing and then turned it on the maximum speed, again and again. Or he sent continuous low vibrations that gruellingly brought her closer and closer to her high and then stopped without warning. She had no idea how Taeyong seemed more unaffected by it than her. While he could laugh and joke more easily, she just couldn’t, because every time she tried to speak, Yuta started his torture. Probably it was because the butt plug stimulated fewer sensitive places, but the only thing she knew was that she couldn’t feel her legs anymore, and her panties were a fucking mess by now. 

“Can you pass me the wine?” She asked Jaehyun, voice forced to come out without trembles and moans as she tried to smile at him. 

“Sure,” he replied, hesitantly handing her the bottle, but she refused and purred, “pour it for me?” She knew Yuta would’ve raised the vibrations again and made her spill the white liquid everywhere and she wasn’t in the mood the waste the expensive wine they had brought from Italy on the tablecloth. “Please,” she added with a pout to convince him that she just wanted to be pampered and that there wasn’t something strange. 

Yuta giggled lowly and shook his head but didn’t raise the vibrations, he kept them low. Instead, he raised Taeyong’s to the maximum, making him groan at the unexpected shock. To hide it, he pretended he hit the leg of the table and massaged his knee and waved his hand, keeping his head low as he frowned and pursed his lips together to muffle the moans. 

Johnny and Jaehyun stared at both with a frown on their faces and then said, “are you alright?” 

Jade hummed. “He hit his leg, what does that have to do with me?” 

“You’ve been acting strange all night,” Johnny noted, and she stilled when she felt his hand rest on her knee under the table. A smirk crept on his face, feeling her legs pressed together, and it all made sense all of a sudden. But he didn’t say a thing, he simply forced them open as they stared into each other’s eyes, and when he saw her chest rise heavily, he let go. He grabbed his glass and stared at Yuta who was smirking devilishly and then chuckled. 

“Jae, come and grab the turkey with me,” she said, abruptly standing up from the chair and almost running to the kitchen on wobbly legs. 

Once in the kitchen, she opened the oven and placed the turkey on the countertop, trying to steady her breath. 

“Are you sure everything’s fine?” Jaehyun asked, grabbing another bottle of wine since the other one was almost finished. 

She nodded. “It’s just the wine,” she lied, she didn’t even drink much. “Let me carry the bottle. You take the food.” 

“Why are you shaking?” He questioned, walking behind her, seeing her legs unsteady. It surely wasn’t for the high heels since she often wore them and knew how to walk on them.

She chuckled. “Shaking? What?” But just when they were about to make it to the table, the vibrations picked up again, and she lost her balance, falling — thankfully— in Johnny’s arms, who was standing to grab something else from the kitchen. 

“Why are you so clumsy today?” Johnny asked, irony in his voice, and it was clear that now he knew what was going to. “You have to control yourself better,” he teased, and she glared at him before standing up again and silently begging Yuta to please stop. But he ignored her. “Wow, the turkey looks great. You’ve really outdone yourself, sweetheart.” 

She inhaled loudly through her nose and forced a smile. “I know.” 

Jaehyun furrowed, staring at their exchanges of glares but then shrugged, sitting on his chair again. 

Somehow dinner went by, and by the time they arrived at the dessert, she managed to don’t get caught while Taeyong slipped some more times, and once even rushed to the bathroom, probably even gaining an orgasm she didn’t get since Yuta kept killing it every single time. 

But after two hours like that, she couldn’t take it anymore, and now that they were sitting on the couch, she leaned over to Yuta and silently begged him to don’t turn it down and let her reach her high. And he did, but once she silently came, he didn’t stop. 

She dug her nails into the armrest of the couch and felt tears pool at the corners of her eyes and didn’t notice Johnny staring at her. He paused the movie that was playing, earning an annoyed booing from the others, but he didn’t care and got up to stand in front of her. 

Johnny leaned down, eyes studying her up and down; lips pressed together, eyes glassy, and exposed chest rising swiftly up and down. The red velvet dress was barely covering anything, with a low-cut top and stopping above her knees. 

“You’ve been so good at pretending all night, angel. But I can see the fucking mess you’re making of yourself,” he whispered, fingers lifting her chin up, lips brushing on hers before kissing hers and forcing them to break apart, finally letting out all the moans she was holding back. When they stopped, Johnny took some steps back and with a finger, ordered Taeyong to switch places with Yuta so that they were sitting next to each other. 

“And now, what did you do that Yuta had to do this?” 

She turned around, staring at Taeyong, wanting him to speak up. He had slipped first, not her. But he didn’t, he kept quiet, head low and face red. 

“He was jacking off to your videos,” she said instead, and Taeyong snapped his head up, glaring at her. 

“And you?” Jaehyun asked, finally realizing what was going on. 

“I wanted to stop him, but I didn’t and…” she mumbled, avoiding their gazes. 

“And? Spit it out, angel,” Johnny urged, arms crossed on his chest. 

“I masturbated too,” she confessed. “I’m sorry.” 

Yuta chuckled, “Let’s see if you really are.” 

“We have gifts for you,” she exclaimed, pleading eyes looking up at them, now that the three of them were standing in front of them. Maybe it would've been enough to make them forget a punishment, maybe...

Jaehyun cocked his head. “You do? And what’s that?” 

Taeyong beamed, tongue running on his pearly white teeth. “Us.” 

“You?” Yuta asked, walking toward them signalling them to stand up. “Then show us, we’ll sit here and enjoy it.” 

They did as ordered and pushed the coffee table back to have more room, and in the act, her short dress raised up enough to show the wet patch that formed on the fabric and part of the red lingerie she was wearing, not the one Johnny gifted her. But he wasn’t mad, he wanted to see what she opted for, see if the surprise was worth it. 

“Take each other’s clothes off,” Yuta instructed, shifting in his place to find the most comfortable position to enjoy the show. 

Taeyong and Jade faced each other. The first one to make a move was her, fingers reaching for his wine-red blouse and opening the buttons to reveal his chest, letting it fall behind him. Then unbuckling the belt and unzipping his pants, finally revealing the red thong and the matching suspender belt to the others. The three men gasped, hungry eyes staring at Taeyong who was looking at them with a proud smile on his face, unexpected confidence bubbled in his veins and made him feel strangely powerful. 

“You're so pretty, Yong," Johnny praised, wetting his lips while his eyes lingered on his body. His pretty thighs poking out of the strings of the suspender that hugged his legs perfectly. The soft lace wrapping around his waist making it look even thinner. The contrast between his pale skin and the dark red. Johnny never imagined he would see Taeyong in something like that, but God if he loved it. 

Taeyong giggled and moved around, swinging his ass to give them a perfect view and then winked at them before his hands reached her dress and tugged it over her head. 

“Hey, doll, spin around for us, won’t you?” Johnny ordered Jade, hand resting under his chin as he took in the set she was wearing and suppressed a moan. It was more covering than the one he brought, but there was something exciting about it, she looked like a gift to unwrap, and he couldn’t wait to do it. 

She pushed her hair behind her ears and twirled around on her heels, showing her perfect curves and then sent them a flying kiss. 

“Is this all you have for us?” Jaehyun teased, cocking a brow, and wetting his lips. “Why don’t you reach the tree and grab the pack on the further left, love?” 

“But it’s not Christmas yet, we shouldn’t open gifts before.” 

“Now you care about the rules?” He asked, voice sharp. “You didn’t care much, did you?” 

She ignored him, fighting the urge to roll her eyes, and walked to the tree to grab the heavy package before sitting in front of them, getting rid of her heels, followed by Taeyong. 

“Is this for me?” She asked, shifting in discomfort when the vibrator pressed against her sensitive spot, even if it was turned off it was still quite big, and she was super sensitive. Her eyes were looking up at them and she felt incredibly small and powerless at the three men looking down on her. 

“Something that you wanted so bad,” he replied, a sly smirk on his face. She shook the package, trying to guess what was inside, given the situation it had to be a sex toy but, what could it be? She already had a dildo, Yuta just brought another vibrator, and the one that wanted new bondage stuff was Yuta, not her. 

“Just open it, let’s not waste more time,” Johnny urged, already unbuckling his belt so it wasn’t going to get in the way later. 

She smiled, feeling excitement creep in her bones while her fingers swiftly pulled the wrapper away. 

“Oh my God,” she exclaimed, clapping her hands together before completely ripping the paper and raising the box up so everybody could see. “A bendable strapless strap-on! The one I always wanted to have, but you didn’t want to buy me!” She squealed, staring at Johnny and Jaehyun. Just before they left, she had seriously discussed her want to peg them, but she was left unsatisfied when they denied her offer and forbade her to buy it, convincing her it was going to be a waste of money. 

“Surprise,” Jaehyun chanted. “Are you happy?” 

She nodded happily and launched herself into their arms. 

“So, we can try it, now?” She asked, turning to Taeyong who was already lost in his world imagining her pegging him. A bigger smile formed on his face as she crawled to him, leaving the box to Johnny, who was carefully opening it to let them start the show. 

“Are you going to be a good boy for me?” She asked, pushing his back on the carpet on the floor and straddling his lap, dick rock hard, still sensitive from the stimulation of before and she knew she couldn’t push him too far, not that they needed foreplay when Yuta prepped them already so much. 

Taeyong nodded, squeezing his eyes shut and throwing his head back, feeling his dick throb at the sensation of her pussy grinding against him. 

“Words, Yongie. I want to hear your shaky voice, I want to see and hear you melt in my hands,” she ordered, squeezing his base after slipping her hand under his panties, making him moan a broken, “Yes, mommy.” 

“Good boy,” she praised with a content smile on her face. She spat on her hand and then started moving faster on his cock, making him squirm under her. Airy moans and whimpers spilled out of his swollen lips and his hands desperately held onto the carpet. “Look at you," she cooed, towering over him, “so pretty in your pretty lingerie. Lace looks so good on your skin.” 

His dick throbbed harder in her hand at the compliment and made everyone in the room grin. Because he always reacted so fucking well to her words and touch. So fucking desperate, squirming and whimpering for more, needy to be spoiled and praised. 

“I’m close,” Taeyong mumbled, forcing words past his lips as he felt pleasure overtake him again. He was so close… but there was no way it was going to be easy. A loud disappointed groan rolled out of his lips when she pulled away, leaving him unsatisfied again. The vibrator pushed him close to the edge a thousand times, and when he rushed to the bathroom to get relief, Yuta wasn’t so dumb to don’t turn it off, so his attempt had been useless. 

“Don’t you want to come around my big cock, baby?” She teased, hand pushing his head back by grabbing his hair, making him open his eyes and stare at her. 

“No, I, I do, but please,” his voice broke when her thumb brushed his tip again and again. And he simply couldn’t hold it anymore, he came, making a mess on her fist and his panties, shamelessly panting and moaning as the orgasm felt never-ending. When it finally slowed down, the realization hit, and his doms’ eyes on him made him turn a bright shade of red. 

“I’m- I’m sorry,” he mumbled, not able to hold the gaze with any of them. 

She chuckled, pulling away and walking to Johnny to grab the strap on before unclasping the garter to get rid of her panties and the vibrator and then clasping them again. “You were supposed to make us forgive you, and yet you fucked up again,” she mocked, disappointment in her voice. “You just can’t follow what we tell you to do,” she huffed, stopping for a moment to push the base of the strap on inside of her and fix it. “Are you stupid?” 

“No, I’m not,” he whimpered, tears filling the corners of his eyes, trying to look at the other three for support, but they simply shrugged; it wasn’t their place now, but hers. She was in charge, and they weren’t going to back him up. And he knew it, just like he knew he was in the wrong, but at least he tried. 

“Bad boys don’t deserve attention,” she said harshly, pulling his wet panties down, and stopping at his thighs, before pushing his legs up against his chest, having a perfect view of his ass and the base of the plug. “Maybe I should fuck Jaehyun instead of you.” She let her fingers trace the soft skin of his ass while pointing at their boyfriend with her head, a teasing smirk curling her lips.

“No, please, mommy, please,” he begged, hands moving to try to grab her and push her closer, but she pulled away and shook her head. 

“You’re not in the position to demand,” she reminded him, leaving a sharp slap on his ass, making him yelp. “But since Yuta wasn’t enough to remind you who you need to listen to, maybe my dick will be enough.” 

She smacked his ass again, making him moan and loll his head back, before reaching for the base of the plug and pulling it out of him, he squirmed at the loss, and she sneered. 

“So fucking desperate, you always have to be full, or you’re not happy, right?” 

A low chuckle escaped Yuta, as if she wasn’t the same but he immediately turned serious again when she glared at him with a stern expression. She definitely knew how to be dominant when she wanted to.

“Yes, I am, I need you, please,” Taeyong implored, writhing at her fingers tracing the skin of his butt, making shivers run down his spine. 

She smiled, squirting the lube Johnny just passed her on her fingers and inserting two digits in his already swollen hole. “Beg for it, then.” 

He cursed in his mind and then whispered, “please, fuck me, I promise I’ll be good and take it all, but fuck me.”

“Oh, sure you’ll take it all. You’re going to take all of this and don’t disappoint me again,” she ordered, voice low and serious. Her hand slipped out of him to lubricate the dildo and then pushed inside of him in one single stroke, making his toes curl and mouth hang open. 

The toy wasn’t as thick as his boyfriends’ dicks, but it filled him well enough and was long. So Taeyong had to wrap his arms around his bent legs and bring them closer to his chest to ground himself somewhere while Jade started thrusting in and out right away. 

Soon the living room was filled with his loud whines and moans, the sound of their skins slapping together and the slick sounds of the other men jacking off as they watched the scene. 

“Look at my beautiful boy taking me so well,” Jade praised, leaning closer to run a hand on his cheek. His face was lit up by the fireplace, and his lips were parted, letting out beautiful whimpers, his eyes were closed, but his long lashes were wet, and some tears streamed down his temples. 

He didn’t answer, too lost in the pleasure, but he smiled and felt the knot on his stomach get tight once again. He held it this time, he didn’t want to let her down. He wanted to be a good boy, her good boy. 

“Do – do I feel good, mommy?” He asked, voice coming out like a thread and eyes parting partially just to stare at her face. 

“Yes, fuck, you feel so good,” she praised, smiling at him. She couldn’t feel him — unfortunately — but she could see how he was clenching around her with every thrust and how much he was enjoying it as his pretty cock was leaking pre-cum. 

But she wanted to feel him more, so she unclasped the garter, still moving in and out of him and swiftly pulled his panties off of him. “That’s better,” she whispered, parting his legs and wrapping them around her waist, reaching incredibly deeper, knocking the air out of his lungs. 

“Fuck, you two are so hot,” Johnny moaned, eyes half-lidded and hand moving fast up and down his dick. 

“You heard him,” she cooed close to Taeyong’s ear, “they are all looking at us, at you. Why don’t we give them our best?” 

Taeyong nodded frenetically, squeezing tighter around her waist to bring her closer, to feel her more. “Yes, I want to be your good boy. I’ll do anything you want.” 

“Then open your pretty eyes and stare at them while you melt in my hands,” she ordered, voice low and sultry, making him shiver. 

“I – I, but…” 

“You heard me,” she repeated, raising her torso and wrapping a hand around his neck, squeezing to dim the flow of air. “Look at them in the eyes while I fuck you and make a mess out of you, pretty boy.” 

He nodded and forced his eyes open, turning to the side to stare at the others who were looking at him with lust-filled eyes. He felt like drooling at the sight of their cocks leaking pre-cum, hard in their hands, begging for release just like him. 

“Are you crying, love?” She teased, squeezing his neck a little bit tighter before letting go and then doing it again. “Is this too much for you, pretty baby?”

Taeyong shook his head erratically. 

“Answer me, stupid little thing. Or you’re so dumb you can't even talk?”

He whimpered, closing his eyes before a light slap on his face reminded him to keep them open. “I can,” he cried, making eye contact with her once again. “I can take it.”

“Good, then show me.”

Jade started moving faster. Her free hand pushed his hips higher to have better access. And had the same time clenched her walls around the end that kept vibrating inside of her, closer and closer to reaching the release she was craving. 

Taeyong was a moaning mess, cheeks streaked with tears, lips puffed and dick painfully close to the release. He wanted to last longer, but it felt nearly impossible with her precise thrusts and three pairs of hungry eyes staring down at him. There was something that made him feel so good about being watched and knowing that he was the reason for their hard cocks. 

“Taking her so well, baby,” Jaehyun praised, stroking himself lazily, tongue running on his lips at the sinful sight, Taeyong's big eyes staring straight into his while he gasped for air. “Such a good boy. Looks like you were made just for this, fuck.”

And with those words, he lost it. “I’m close, fuck, I can’t take it anymore,” Taeyong cried, eyes still forced open and nails digging in the skin of her waist, leaving marks. 

“Come, fuck, come with me, prince,” she urged him, throwing her head back as the climax washed over her and him at the same time. She kept moving, riding their high and then collapsed on top of him, leaving kisses on his face kissing the tears away and whispering praises just for him to hear. 

“God, that was hot,” Yuta groaned, standing up to stretch and then he disappeared upstairs. Jade wanted to ask him where he was going but Johnny was already behind her, grabbing her by the waist and slowly pulling her away from Taeyong. 

“Hey!” She complained, but when she turned around and saw his serious expression, she realized that her dom moment was over. After all, she still had a punishment hanging over her head. 

She turned around to see Jaehyun helping Taeyong fix himself and just when she was about to call his name, the two walked over to the kitchen, leaving her alone with Johnny. 

“Hi,” she smiled, facing him, faking innocence. 

Johnny didn’t answer, he simply crept his hand between their bodies to pull the strap-on out of her, making her whine. “As much as I find you hot with this, I like it better when you are filled with something else,” he whispered against her ear, and she blushed, feeling a flush of wetness gush out of her. 

“Please, can you fuck me?” She asked shamelessly, batting her pleading eyes up at him. 

Johnny giggled, throwing the dildo on the couch. “So horny you don’t even wait for the others to come back? You’re so selfish, really need to teach you a lesson.” 

She huffed, “But it’s Christmas, you could let it slide.” 

“Didn’t they teach you that you have to be good for Santa Claus, or else you’re not getting any gift? Let’s see if you can pass on the good girl list by the end of the night, or else you’ll stay on the naughty one and get nothing.” And then he kissed her roughly, slowly walking backwards, making her sit on the couch. 

Yuta’s hurried steps were heard behind them, and they turned around to see him with ropes and a gag in his hands. 

“Are those for me?” She asked, eyes open and throat dry. 

Yuta smirked while walking close to them. He rested the gag on the seat next to her and started untying the ropes. “You said you were a present tonight, didn’t you? So I’m wrapping you up, and then if you act right, I’ll unwrap you.” 

She gulped and stared at the red ropes he was holding; it wasn’t the first time Yuta tied her up, he was the only one of them who could do that, the only one who knew how to tie her without hurting her, but it was also quite tiring, and she wasn’t so sure she could take it for long. 

“What? Can’t take the consequences of your actions?” He teased, starting to prep the ties. 

She narrowed her eyes and then said, “of course, I can take it, I can take all you have to give me.” The problem was she was competitive and didn’t like to prove them right, she always wanted to be right and would’ve done anything to prove herself. 

Yuta smiled. “Good, then let’s see. Take your lingerie off and come here, now. It’s going to take a bit to prep you, and I don’t want to waste any precious moment.” 

Johnny turned her around, his big hand traced her skin before slowly pulling the babydoll over her head, finally exposing her boobs. He was tempted to leave the belt on but decided to get rid of it since Yuta was going to tie her. Once he was done, he cupped her boobs briefly before kissing and sucking the nipples, making them hard and then pulled away, signalling her to do what Yuta ordered. 

She moved to the floor, sitting on her knees, already knowing the position he preferred to have her the most. Yuta moved behind her and pushed her upper body down, face meeting the carpet, and spread her legs more. He passed the double rope around her right ankle and then made it run to the left ankle, fastening around it so she couldn’t push them together. 

“Hands together under you, babe,” he ordered, walking in front of her and kneeling to help her position herself how he wanted. “You can support your weight up, right?” 

“Of course, I can,” she replied, bitterly, while Yuta ran the rope around her wrists and then around her elbows fastening the knot on the top so she could comfortably rest on the floor. 

“You look so pretty like this,” he praised, caressing her cheek and then standing up again. He was tempted to also wrap a rope around her ass, not really functioning to keep her in place, he just really liked how she looked, and Johnny got his dilemma. 

“Do it,” the eldest encouraged, replying to his silent doubts. “She looks more like a gift for us.” 

“Do what?” Jade asked, panicking, trying to turn around to see what the hell they were plotting. 

“Nothing you’ve never done before, I’ll never push your limits,” Yuta reassured. Then he wrapped the ropes around the middle of her thighs to her waist, he did another turn but passed it in the middle and parted them to make it wrap around her ass cheek before fastening them around her waist one last time. 

“Perfect,” Johnny smirked. “Now, you look like a gift.” 

“Oh, fuck,” Jaehyun exclaimed, walking into the room with Taeyong by his side, definitely more composed than before. “We’re doing it like this?” 

Yuta nodded, o-ring gag in hand. “I’m putting this on, so you won’t be able to speak clearly. But if you feel any type of discomfort, ring this,” he explained, placing a bell next to her hand, “and we’ll stop immediately, okay?” 

“Yes,” she replied and then opened her mouth wide just like he liked. Yuta grabbed an elastic band and pulled her hair in a messy ponytail before fastening the gag around her face. “Perfect,” he smiled content, giving a small kiss on her forehead before walking away. 

Taeyong sat in front of her, cross-legged and with a smile on his face as he observed the other three who were whispering something she couldn’t hear. She tried to sharpen her ear, but Taeyong started talking to her like Jaehyun had told him to do. “You look so pretty like this, you know?” 

She knitted her eyebrows together, not able to answer him and hummed a barely understandable ‘yes’. 

“I told you your plan was going to turn against you,” he teased, moving closer to wipe a string of saliva that was starting to drip out of her mouth. “But it’s going to be so fun seeing what they have for you.” 

She cursed in her mind and rolled her eyes, he was talking as if he didn’t just come in his panties two seconds before and let her fuck him like his life depended on it.

“Let’s play a little game,” Jaehyun's voice made her snap out of her conversation with Taeyong, who immediately sat back in his place, winking at her. These motherfuckers planned it together — 

“We’ll blindfold you, and you’ll have to guess who’s fucking you. If you guess it right, you’ll get to come, if you don’t, you won’t.” 

Her eyes widened, and she hummed nonsense sounds, she wanted to say that it wasn’t fair, even if she was pretty sure she could tell all of them apart, but she couldn’t talk. The only things she could mimic were yes and no. 

“Are you okay with this?” Jaehyun asked, kneeling down, blindfold in his hands, waiting for her answer. She nodded, trying to swallow and don’t make a mess already. The youngest smiled and wrapped the soft fabric around her head before shoving two fingers in her mouth and pressing against her tongue, “And make it drip, that’s the whole point of the gag, love.” 

She felt her skin crawl in anticipation as she sensed them moving around her, and the sound of clothes meeting the floor hit her ears. 

A hand made its way on her ass, palming her cheek and moving in small circles, the fingers seemed slim and smooth, and she guessed it was Yuta. She expected them to talk, so she could also use the direction of their voices as a help, but the one talking was Taeyong. “So, who’s that? Johnny?” He asked, giving her time to move her head to talk. She denied with a swift movement, and Taeyong smiled. “Good, and one is out. Is it Yuta?” 

She nodded vigorously, but a snicker rolled out of Yuta’s lip, then a sharp sound filled the room as the hand that was on her ass lifted in the air and lowered again to slap her harshly, making her mumble a chocked moan and yelp. 

“Let’s see if with this you can recognise me,” Jaehyun said, voice bitter as he massaged her ass cheek and then smacked her again, making her arch her ass up. 

She muttered an apology and lowered her head, but a hand grabbed her ponytail and pulled her up again. 

“Who’s that?” Taeyong asked, and she whined to complain. How could she know who was pulling her hair? “You don’t know?” 

She cried ‘no’ while shaking her head and whoever was holding her tugged harsher on her. “No, Yuta,” she mumbled, it was barely understandable, and she felt the stretch on her mouth get annoying. 

“Yeah, you guessed it,” he said, letting go of her hair and then moving to unbuckle the gag. “Let’s put this on later when we fuck you, I want to hear you guess who's having his way with you.” 

She nodded and finally was able to relax the muscles of her face, drool running down her chin and arms. She wanted him to wipe it away but instead, he just smiled at the messes up view and kissed her harshly adding more to the mess. 

She moaned in the kiss while two fingers entered her wet cunt and made her push back for more. She had been on edge the whole night and the orgasm of before simply wasn’t enough. “Please,” she moaned against Yuta’s lips. 

“If you guess who’s that, he’ll finger you, if you don’t, you’ll suck his cock,” Yuta warned her, hand cupping her chin. 

“Can you move, please, I can’t tell you apart if you don’t do anything,” she begged. 

“Just two thrusts to tell me who’s inside of you,” Yuta warned, and when she nodded, the one that was behind her started moving. One. Two. 

“Johnny,” she said straight away, she was sure it was him because they were bigger and more callous and also because he tended to part his fingers to stretch her while Jaehyun would curl them inside. 

“So you can guess when you want to,” Jaehyun teased, still disappointed she didn’t guess him before. 

She whined and moved her ass against Johnny’s fingers, but she couldn’t do much as the ropes brushed against her skin. They were soft and didn’t hurt, but she felt restrained and couldn’t wiggle around how she would’ve done in another situation. 

“Can you fuck me now?” She asked. “Please.” 

Johnny rested a hand on her ass to part her cheeks and started moving inside of her swiftly, making her moan and throw her head back. A whine rolled out of her lips when she felt Yuta leave her, and then Johnny’s fingers pulled away. She wanted to complain but soon after was filled again. 

“Who’s now?” Taeyong asked, and she shook her head to try to concentrate on the new fingers that were moving inside her at a fast speed. 

“J – Jaehyun?” 

“Good girl,” he praised, thumb moving over to tease her clit. She felt the knot in her stomach tighten, but just when she was about to warn them, she was empty again. 

“No,” she cried, trying to jiggle her ass to tempt them to touch her. 

“Last one, if you guess you’ll get fucked,” Taeyong cooed, and this time three fingers penetrated her. She squeezed her eyes, trying to concentrate on the sensation. But she wasn’t sure at all, it couldn’t be Jaehyun, but it felt like Johnny again, but could it be that Yuta didn’t touch her at all? 

“You need to answer, love,” Jaehyun urged, tugging her hair and lifting her face up. 

“I’m trying,” she moaned, clenching around the fingers to try and guess. “Johnny?” 

Nobody answered, but Jaehyun simply untied the blindfold and said, “Found out yourself?” 

A sigh of relief left her mouth when she turned around and saw that in fact, it was Johnny and not Yuta. 

“Happy?” He asked with a teasing smirk on his face, and she nodded, beaming at him. 

“Gag her, again, please,” Yuta ordered as he positioned himself behind her, tip of his cock rubbing against her swollen clit and her slit. 

“If you’ll be good and let me fuck you without coming, I’ll untie you, but if you come now, they’ll fuck you over and over again, got it?” 

She nodded, even if she wanted to curse at him and them for the prolonged teasing. 

“I mean, maybe that’s what she wants,” Jaehyun teased, index finger running on her tongue, making her gag, as if the toy wasn’t enough to make her a drooling mess. “She always wants so much, just can’t get enough. How many times have you touched yourself just because you couldn’t wait for us to come home?” 

She glared at him and threw her head back when Yuta entered her with one decisive thrust. 

“So many of us, and it’s still not enough for you,” he mocked, moving his finger in and out of her mouth. 

Yuta wrapped his hands around her waist right below the red rope and started moving faster. Thrusts precise and strong, hips slamming roughly against her skin that was reddening at the contact. 

“Fuck, you look so so fucking pretty like this. All wrapped up and vulnerable for us,” he praised, one hand leaving her hip to trail on her spine, “the best Christmas gift,” he groaned, tilting his head back as her walls tightened around him. 

A louder choked moan slipped out of her mouth when she felt Johnny pour an exaggerated amount of lube on her other hole and then felt his fingers creep inside. “Can’t wait to unwrap you,” he said, adding more stimulation to Yuta’s thrust. “So remember to don’t come, angel,” he reminded her, moving a fallen strand of hair out of her face. “You want to be fucked gently by the fireplace, right? You don’t want to be fucked over and over again without never coming like a fucktoy, right?” 

She nodded frenetically and silently thanked him for reminding her she wasn’t supposed to come because Yuta felt so good that it completely slipped out of her mind. But it was becoming harder and harder with Johnny’s fingers fucking her ass, and Jaehyun’s still moving in and out of her mouth. She was getting stimulated at all ends, and she felt like crying. And so she did, tears started streaming down her face, mascara staining her cheeks black following the same fate her red lipstick met before due to the gag. 

“Are you crying?” Jaehyun cooed, thumb brushing against her cheeks to smear the tears on her face. “Cock so good he’s fucking your brain out, isn’t he?” 

She whimpered and nodded, clenching around Yuta harder, trying anything to make him come. 

“God, you feel so good,” Yuta noted, moving a hand under her to play with her clit, and she squeezed her eyes shut, feeling she was so close to failing. “Throw the gag away, please, Jae. I want to hear her scream. I want to see how desperate she can get.” 

Jaehyun did as ordered, and soon she was free from the gag, but she had no time to relax her face that Johnny added a third finger and made her curse loudly. 

“Please, no, I can’t hold it in,” she complained, turning her head around to look at Johnny and hoping he would feel some pity at her messed-up state, but that only turned him on more and made him go harder. She was falling apart, but she wanted to prove herself to them, and he just wanted to see how far she was going to get. He knew at this point it was almost impossible to hold back as Yuta’s thrusts never slowed down, his other hand was working on her clit, and he was fingering her ass and Jaehyun was teasing her with words. 

“Yuta, please, come,” she begged, voice hoarse, vision blurry and senses so hazed that she didn’t notice Taeyong crawl in front of her and kiss her mouth gently — as always, a sharp contrast to her other boyfriends. 

“You can do it,” he whispered, gently caressing her face, the total opposite of her other two boyfriends who were mercilessly working on her back. “You’re good, such a good girl, better than me.” 

She smiled and tried to concentrate on that thought. She knew they weren’t going to actually fuck her over and over again even if she came — it was Christmas, they weren’t going to be so mean to her, right? — but she wanted to prove a point. 

“Yuta, fuck,” she gasped when he parted her more and quickened the speed on her throbbing, sensitive clit. 

The man snickered before reaching for her hair and gripping tight so that her back arched up, “You like it when I fuck you like this, yeah,” he teased, lowering to bite her neck, making her gasp. “Yeah, you do. Love being tied up, knowing I can do anything with you. Knowing you don’t have to do anything but look all pretty for me.”

Jade didn’t answer, her nails dug in her palm while she tried hard to hold it back. Tears spilled like fountains from her eyes while pleasure just felt too overwhelming. “Ye- yes, I love it — oh shit — please.” Her voice came out strangled, mixing with moans and sobs. It felt so good that a small part of her wanted to say fuck it and come right there and then just because she knew that orgasm was going to be oh so good. But she still held it in, desperately trying to squeeze around him to only trigger his climax.  

Yuta let go of her hair and wrapped his hands around her waist again, looking down at her pretty ass restrained by the cords bouncing back and forth against him while it welcomed Johnny's fingers so easily. And the last glance up at her teary eyes and stained cheeks looking back at him was the final thing he needed to come undone. 

“Fuck,” Yuta moaned, biting his lower lips to muffle the groans that were coming out of his mouth. She smirked when she felt his hips falter, “I’m gonna come,” he warned, and after a few more thrusts, his balls tightened up, and his cum shot deep inside of her tight walls, filling her to the brim. His head was thrown back, and nails dug in her soft flesh while he kept moving shallowly in and out until he was sure every single drop of his cum was out of his cock. 

Once he finished riding his high, he pulled out of her, cum dripping down her legs and immediately moved to loosen the ropes from her body. “You’ve been so good, babe,” he praised. “Such a good Christmas gift for us,” he purred, hands massaging the skin where the ropes laid even if, thanks to the fabric, there weren’t deep signs on her skin. 

“How the hell did you hold it?” Johnny asked, pulling out of her too, and moving in front of her to untie the ropes around her wrists and elbows. 

She smiled tiredly and then chuckled, “Honestly, I don’t know.” 

“If you’re tired, we don’t have to do anything else,” Jaehyun reassured her, grabbing a napkin to clean the mess that was on her face while his hand caressed her scalp after loosening the ponytail. 

She shook her head, “No, I’m fine, and I need to come. I didn’t do all of this to go to bed unsatisfied,” she joked, sitting so her knees and legs could get some relief. “I just need some water.” 

“I’ll grab it,” Yuta exclaimed, throwing the ropes on the couch and walking to the kitchen. 

Johnny ran a hand through her hair and massaged her shoulders that were a little bit tense, and then asked, “how do you want to do it?” 

She hesitated for a moment, pondering what was better to do. She was a little bit tired, and she was sure she couldn’t take anything that required too much muscle strength, and also not two orgasms. “Both of you at the same time.” 

Jaehyun’s eyes widened. “Are you sure you can take it? You’ve been stimulated since dinner.” 

She nodded. “I know, but at least we can all come together. I really can’t take more than one.” 

They both nodded, getting where she was coming from, and then Johnny asked, “how?” 

She shrugged. “Something that doesn’t make me weigh on my knees?” 

They chuckled and started to think about something but, before they could say anything, Yuta made his comeback from the kitchen, bringing a glass of water and handing it to her. 

She drank it all in one go and then said, “Mh, maybe we can try spooning?” 

Johnny and Jaehyun looked at each other and hummed, “Yeah, why not.” 

“Taking it easy this time?” Yuta joked, grabbing the glass and placing it on the coffee table. 

“Well, guess you taught her a lesson already enough,” Johnny laughed, sitting down next to her, “And she’s been so good she deserves her Christmas gift, now.” 

She smiled and leaned to kiss him sweetly before Jaehyun moved close and asked for her attention too. 

“You’re so desperate, too,” she joked before kissing him deeply. 

“I’ve been without you for one month just like you. And Johnny and I didn’t come once all night, so we’re a little bit needy.” 

She giggled before laying on the ground, waiting for them to follow. 

“Can I take her pussy this time, please?” Jaehyun pouted, asking Johnny if they could switch their usual position. 

Johnny shrugged and moved to the other side. “Usually, you’re the one that wants her ass at all costs,” he reminded him. “So better for me that I finally get to have your little ass.” 

She laughed at their little tactics and waited for Jaehyun to lay next to her so she could rest her right leg on top of him. He smiled at her and then bobbed her nose before leaving a small peck on her forehead. 

Johnny’s chest pressed against her back, and his cock prompted at her entrance. They looked at each other for a silent signal and then pushed themselves into her slowly. The stretch was always a lot to take, but once they both bottomed down, filling her up so well, it felt too good that she simply forgot the first discomfort. 

Also, this position felt incredibly good, she didn’t have to do a thing, but stay there and let their bodies embrace her while they fucked her slowly. 

“Lord, I get why you’re so obsessed with her ass,” Johnny exclaimed when they started to move at a perfect rhythm, alternating their thrusts. One in, the other out, and vice versa. 

“You like it? Do I feel good?” She asked, throwing her head back so she could see him with her peripheral view. 

“Yes, you’re amazing,” the older praised, hands moving to cover her waist, right where the ropes left some small signs and started rubbing. 

“God, I missed you so much,” Jaehyun mumbled, hiding his face in the crook of her neck, inhaling her scent deeply, and holding her tighter. “Never again so far from all of you for so long.” 

Jade, Taeyong and Yuta chuckled, and the latter two walked closer to the trio.  

Jade’s hands wrapped around Jaehyun’s waist while her face turned around, her lips leaving kisses on Johnny’s collarbone and neck. She could sense Taeyong’s presence over her and then felt his hands touch her boob and tease her nipple, making her moan louder. Yuta instead was sitting behind Jaehyun, leaving kisses and bites on his neck while his hand teased his nipple. 

And somehow, they all found a perfect rhythm together. They worked in the bedroom — well in this case on the floor of their living room in front of the fireplace — just like in their everyday life. They fit into each other like perfect puzzle pieces forming a beautiful picture. 

It was rare, being all together like this: a tangle of skin and bones perfectly getting along with each other. It was rare to take their sweet time and pretend for a moment that the world outside wasn’t rushing a thousand miles per hour. 

Jade opened her eyes and smiled fondly at the picture in front of her; Yuta and Taeyong kissing each other, Johnny and Jaehyun’s hands intertwined with hers, she felt protected and warm. 

She threw her head back again when Jaehyun moved further to kiss her neck to leave him more space, and Johnny took advantage of it to leave kisses on her open mouth, trapping the sinful moans inside. 

She tightened the hold on Jaehyun’s waist when their thrusts started to become faster and they filled her at the same time. She felt the breath get knocked out of her lungs and was thankful she was laying and didn’t have to ground herself anywhere because she wasn’t sure she could’ve taken it. 

“I don’t think, fuck, I’ll last longer,” she moaned, feeling the orgasm bubble in her stomach. 

“We’re close, too, angel. Just hold it for a little bit more,” Johnny reassured, hips moving faster and faster with every passing second. 

“Fuck, you’re so beautiful,” Jaehyun cooed, finally pulling away from her neck to stare at her. A shy smile formed on her face; she had no idea if it was for the time spent away, but she really liked this softer side of Jaehyun in bed. 

“God, you fit so well between us,” Johnny purred against her ear, staring at her smaller frame being caged between their fit bodies. “Feels good, right? You have no idea how much we thought about this — oh shit,” he moaned, chin falling on top of her head. His hand moved between their bodies, feeling Jaehyun's cock hit inside of her through her belly, and pressed against it, making her choke on air. 

“Dreamed about your pretty wet pussy every night,” Jaehyun whispered, face still buried in the crook of her neck, leaving open-mouthed kisses. 

“Shit,” she moaned, feeling herself getting closer with each word and kiss and thrust. She was so full and overwhelmed and tired that she barely felt she was still there. No matter how sweet it was, it still was a lot to take, and she knew her nerves were so close to exploding when stars lined her vision. “’s too much, ’s too good,” she cried, mouth hanging open, not caring about the lewd sounds that were escaping from it, and her hands desperately touched their skins, leaving marks. Not that her moans were the only filthy things that resonated inside the room. Their skin slapping against each other, the wet sounds of Yuta’s cum being fucked out of her and their cum mixing up together. Taeyong’s soft whimpers while Yuta was taking care of another boner. 

When Johnny pushed her thigh higher and hit her harder and with more precision, she groaned and squeezed her eyes shut. “Johnny, please,” she moaned, feeling the climax approach. 

Ignoring the way she had called him — it was fine this time, somehow it made them feel closer, it made it more romantic — Johnny opened his eyes and made eye contact with Jaehyun, exchanging silent words. 

“Are you ready, love?” Jaehyun asked, staring at her forcing her eyes open to look at him and nod mindlessly. “Then come with us.” 

And those words were all she needed to finally let go of that orgasm that took so long to obtain. It hit her like a hurricane and made her legs shake, and her breath falter while her two boyfriends trapped her in their broad bodies, desperately giving in to the pleasure, too. And right as they shielded her, she felt vulnerable while the shocks of the orgasm seemed to have no intention to come to a stop, and her whines didn’t cease. Curses and praises were spilling out of her four partners, but she couldn’t make any of them out since she felt disconnected from the world for what felt like minutes. 

And she had no idea how long it went on, but when the high came down, she was a panting mess, between the embrace of the people she loved the most in the world. The one thing that brought her and the others out of their little world, the bells signalling midnight. 

“Well, Merry Christmas,” she laughed, making all the others follow. 

“Perfect reminder that we’ve all been very naughty right before a holy day,” Johnny joked, moving Jaehyun’s damp hair out of his forehead while he stared at him fondly. They were still inside of her and honestly weren’t in the mood to pull out, not immediately at least. 

“But Santa’s brought gifts anyway, so we’re safe this year,” Taeyong laughed, leaning down, chest on the floor and elbow to support his face as he hovered over Johnny. He leaned down, leaving a kiss on his forehead, and then added, “You should dress up as Santa, you know, the things fathers do for their kids.” 

Johnny shook his head. “But none of you is a kid, so I won’t.” 

“We could make one,” Jaehyun joked, a smile on his face as he stared at Jade with heart eyes. 

She widened her eyes and shook her head energetically. “Oh, hell no,” she exclaimed. “Not now, not anytime soon.” 

Jaehyun smirked, moving closer, so they were nose to nose. “So it’s not a no,” he said excitedly. 

She rolled her eyes before pushing him back by the shoulders. “No, it’s not a no.” 

“Don’t give him hope,” Yuta said, caressing her hair back and smiling at Jaehyun who was pouting once again. “If you change your mind, he’ll cry himself to sleep every night.” 

He stuck his tongue out at him and then faced Jade again. “That’s not true. I’ll never force her to do something she doesn’t want to. But think about it, it would be nice.” 

“We’ll have to move to a bigger house,” Johnny chimed. “This one already was a god-sent gift.” 

“I’ll build it myself if that means having a child with you,” Jaehyun replied. 

Yuta rolled his eyes and leaned down to whisper to Jade, “Congratulations, now that you put that thought in his mind, he’s going to obsess over it.” 

Jaehyun slapped his arm playfully and then huffed, “I really can’t stand you.” 

“He’s right, though. I’m not ready, now,” she said calmly, fingers tracing his cheek. Honestly, she didn’t even think about it. Maybe back then, when it was only her and Jaehyun she did. She was very aware of how badly he wanted to be a father and she thought about kids too, in the future. But then their relationship grew bigger, and the thought completely slipped out of her mind. It was already complicated enough, she wasn’t sure adding a child to the equation was a good idea, or at least, easy. But either way, when are kids easy? 

“I know,” he reassured her, hands intertwining together. “When you want to, if you want to, I’ll always have your back.” 

She smiled and leaned in to kiss him. She knew that; he had always been there for her from when they were struggling with college, and it was hard to make it at the end of the month and they lived in a small apartment, to when she confessed to him that she had a crush on his best friend, Johnny, and probably was poly, till now, that two other people added in their story and they lived in a beautiful two-floored house. 

“Now, love birds, why don’t we pull out and then go open the gifts? Taeyong’s a little bit excited, I don’t want to leave him hanging,” Johnny brought them back from their little world, making them pull away. 

“He’s the kid,” Jade joked and then whined at the loss of contact when they both pulled out of her, making a mess spill between her legs. 

“I’m just excited to show you what I got you,” he defended, getting up from the floor. 

“Go clean yourselves up,” Yuta said, looking up and down at their messy state. “I’ll clean here, Taeyong will cut the sweets you brought from Italy and then we’ll unwrap the presents together.” 

“I want you to open mine first,” Taeyong screamed as soon as they all sat down around the big tree wearing their matching pyjamas. Johnny was busy slicing the pandoro on the coffee table since Taeyong didn’t do it, while the others started picking up their presents.

Jade picked up the box and started shaking it to hear if what was inside the huge box made any sounds and pouted when she heard nothing. 

Yuta rolled his eyes. “Why don’t you just open it instead of playing Sherlock Holmes?” 

“I like to guess what you gift,” she replied with a pout, reluctantly starting to undo the pretty tie on top. “And this year, you two gave no clues,” she pointed at Yuta and Taeyong, “and you two directly left for a month,” she finished pointing at Johnny and Jaehyun. 

“That’s the whole point of a gift, babe,” Yuta replied, tenderly smiling at her.  

“But I’m curious, and I’m always afraid mine will be the ugliest.” 

“I mean, this year, you and Tae definitely didn’t let us down. You are the best gifts,” Jaehyun joked, winking at them. 

She turned around, smirking at Taeyong. “I told you it was a good idea.” 

“Yeah, but now can you, please open my gift, please?” The older urged, clapping his hands on his thighs. 

“Fine, I’ll open it first,” Johnny said, putting down the knife and kneeling next to him to grab his box. 

“No,” Taeyong stopped him. “You have to open it all together.” 

The others stared at each other with confused expressions but waited to be at the same point of unwrapping the paper without asking further questions.

“Okay, now you can open it.” 

Gasps of surprise resonated in the living room while the four of them lifted the lucid blue box and read the sign on top “TyongF, the exclusive spring / summer collection 2022” 

“You’re kidding,” Jade was the first one to say something, looking at him with a wide-eyed gaze full of pride and love. “You did it!” 

Taeyong nodded enthusiastically, the biggest and brightest smile they’d ever seen on his face. Fashion had always been his big dream, but once he finished college, he never really pursued that career and focused on teaching fashion in a pretty renowned academy. It brought money at home – a lot – he was in contact with young people he could inspire, and it was still related to what he studied, right? But it just wasn’t the same as having his own brand and his own clothes. And in the last year, he told them a lot about how badly he wanted to try to launch his own luxury brand, but his words were full of ‘maybe’ and ‘it would be cool’, no matter how hard they all encouraged him to go for it, and that it was going to be a success and even if it wasn’t, they were going to be his fans no matter what. 

“I can’t believe you didn’t say anything!” Jaehyun screamed, almost mad at him for keeping it a secret. “For how long?” 

“Well,” Taeyong scrunched his nose, “actually, when I talked to you about it, the idea was already in the making.” 

Yuta glared at him, feeling offended. “You did all of this behind our backs?” 

“I wasn’t so sure this was going to take off, okay?” He confessed. “But when I was sure about it and had everything set, I decided that this was going to be our Christmas gift.” 

They all smiled fondly at him, the anger of being cut out already disappearing. They weren’t even mad for not knowing, they just wished he relied on them more. Starting a business surely wasn’t easy, they all knew it. And knowing how perfectionist Taeyong was, they knew how easy it was for him to overwork himself, and they didn’t want that to happen.

“You have always been here for me. You’ve been part of this project more than you think, trust me," he answered their silent concerns. “And you’ll see it when you open the box.” 

“So, there are actual clothes here?” Jaehyun asked, thinking it was just an empty box to tell them the big news. 

Taeyong facepalmed, “Of course, do I look like I would put an empty box under the tree?” 

So, they all opened the boxes, revealing fits of completely different styles, their styles. 

“These are beautiful,” Jade exclaimed, pulling out her outfit and studying every single detail of it and the others. The quality of the fabrics, of the designs, the variety of the styles, it was all so well taken care of that she couldn’t believe he managed to keep such a big project — since this wasn’t even all — a secret from them. 

“I wanted you to be the first people to own something I created, the first to see it, approve it and wear it,” Taeyong smiled at his partners, seeing their happy expressions. He was at peace now, knowing that they loved it was what mattered the most. 

“And these tags with our names?” Johnny asked, raising a brow, lifting the small tag hanging from the clothes. 

Taeyong shrugged, “I might have called the items with your names.” 

Their mouth opened in disbelief, and their heart skipped a beat, feeling incredibly grateful but also overwhelmed. “I mean, there’s a piece of all of you in this collection, especially the ones you own, so...”

“God, you’re so in love it would be almost disgusting if only I wasn’t on the receiving hand,” Yuta fake gagged before launching himself in Taeyong’s arms to kiss him. 

The others mimicked him, squeezing him in a tight hold that barely let him breathe while they kissed him softly. 

“I love you, you know that, right?” Taeyong was looking at them with stars in his eyes, still squeezed in their hold but with enough space to breathe and stare at them. 

“Yeah, I think you proved it a lot tonight,” Johnny laughed, fixing his Santa’s hat that was falling behind due to the hug. 

“Wait, will you present them somewhere, or will you just open a shop?” Jade asked, sitting better on his lap, palms resting on his shoulders. 

Taeyong giggled, “God, I knew you weren’t going to shut up about this,” he joked, pecking her nose. “But for now, just a shop. I didn’t think about presenting the collection anywhere. You think I should?” He asked them, only now taking the proposal into consideration. 

The others nodded, and then Yuta said, “Definitely, I’m sure you have connections in the field. Some of your fellow teachers can help you raise the voice about it and give it a big launch.”

“Fine, but only if you promise you’ll be there.”

“Are you joking? Babe, we’ll be right there and even wearing your clothes. You’re not getting rid of us that easily,” Jaehyun said, pushing him playfully. 

“Oh, trust me, I wasn’t planning to. I’ll never will.”

And once again, personal space wasn’t a thing anymore while they messily eat the pandoro while unwrapping all the gifts that they bought for each other and sipped the champagne that also fell on the carpet while Yuta opened it, unsuccessfully trying to impress them with a new method he ‘had seen on TikTok.’ 

“So, I think we can all agree that this year Santa is Taeyong, right?” Johnny asked, voice mixed with sleep and a little bit of drunkenness, too. It was almost two, and they managed to finish another bottle of champagne while playing a board game they had just opened, watching a movie and singing songs. And now they were laying on each other on the floor, with no strength to go upstairs and reach their big bedroom. 

“Of course,” Yuta replied, ruffling his hair. 

“He had the best two gifts of the night,” Jaehyun added. 

“Hey!” Jade reclaimed, pouting at her boyfriends. “The first one was my idea, you have to split.” 

They all laughed, and then Taeyong moved to reach her, slipped a hand behind her neck and pulled her into a kiss. “You’ll get the prize for Santa’s best helper.” 

Jade smiled against his lips and huffed happily. “Yeah, it will do. I love that title.” 

more: how they got together series

[neowinestainedress]

masterlist.

a 𝄖 angst | se 𝄖 sad ending | he 𝄖 happy ending 

s 𝄖 smut | ms 𝄖 mild smut 

f 𝄖 fluff  

⤿ NCT

DYNASTY ➵ fantasy / royal au ➵ COMPLETED 

INFERNO ➵ Halloween Event

⤿ NCT 127 

“loving him was red” series 

All's well that ends well to end up with you 🠒 poly johnjaetaeyu 

GLIMPSE OF US — COMPLETED

⤿ NCT DREAM 

SOUR ➵ COMPLETED

distorted ➵ COMPLETED

GLIMPSE OF US — COMPLETED

⤿ TAEYONG  

⤿ JOHNNY  

⤿ YUTA   

⤿ JAEHYUN  

⤿ DOYOUNG

⤿ HAECHAN

⤿ MARK

⤿ HAECHAN

⤿ JENO   

⤿ JAEMIN     

⤿ MARK

⤿ KUN

⤿ YANGYANG  

⤿ Johnten

my feet don't dance like they did with you [eng]|[a / he]

⤿ Jaeyong

want you back [ita]|[a / se]

want you back [eng]|[a / se]

⤿ Yuwin

Honey, I don't want to share. [eng]|[s]

I’m selfish I know, but I know you never listen. [eng]|[s]

Sharing is caring.  [eng]|[s]

⤿ JohnJaeTeWin

drunk on you, now i’m wasted [eng]|[s]

⤿ Dotae

The devil’s in the details, but you got a friend in me [eng]|[ f / he]

Where all the poets went to die  [eng]|[ f / he]

⤿ Renmin

he [eng]|[f / a / ms / se]